and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v himself_o unblamable_o because_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o fail_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o 478_o he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o settle_v timotheus_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o eject_v entire_o p._n mongus_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o timotheus_n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o also_o desire_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o defend_v timotheus_n and_o banish_v petrus_n mongus_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n he_o command_v acacius_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v oct._n 478_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o no_o less_o disturbance_n than_o that_o of_o alexandria_n petrus_n surname_v fullo_n have_v slay_v stephen_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n do_v not_o let_v this_o crime_n go_v unpunished_a but_o make_v those_o seditious_a person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o banish_a petrus_n fullo_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v extreme_o heat_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v quiet_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o ordination_n perform_v at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n pope_n simplicius_n believe_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n though_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o once_o only_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 14_o date_v ju._n 22._o 479_o in_o which_o have_v commend_v his_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o mischief_n will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v by_o acacius_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o acacius_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o who_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n dye_v in_o 482_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontisicate_a and_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v acacius_n himself_o who_o ordain_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calendion_n have_v his_o ordination_n approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n this_o do_v plain_o displease_v acacius_n who_o be_v never_o friend_n with_o this_o patriarch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a john_n talaia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o hinder_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o time_n from_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v in_o p._n mongus_n into_o that_o see_v against_o who_o he_o have_v write_v several_a letter_n he_o oppose_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o receive_v john_n talaia_n who_o escape_v into_o the_o west_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o acacius_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o opposition_n this_o make_v simplicius_n after_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n 16._o in_o favour_n of_o calendion_n to_o urge_v he_o earnest_o in_o letter_n 17_o and_o 18._o to_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o p._n mongus_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n these_o letter_n be_v date_v anno._n 482._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o discontent_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v against_o acacius_n which_o break_v out_o full_o under_o faelix_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o simplicius_n these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o council_n tom._n iu._n p._n 1067._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n of_o reium_fw-la rhegium_n ries_z faustus_n englishman_n faustus_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n avitus_n in_o his_o four_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ortu_fw-la britannus_n habitatione_n riensis_fw-la sidonius_n epist._n 9_o l._n 9_o writing_n to_o faustus_n say_v britannis_fw-la tuis_fw-la facundus_n call_v he_o a_o frenchman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n faustus_n gallus_n but_o he_o evident_o respect_v the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o f._n sirmondus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o aremorica_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o usher_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o a_o englishman_n a_o englishman_n or_o britain_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o st._n maximus_n remove_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ries_z while_o ries_z faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z he_o be_v abbot_n there_o he_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n about_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v call_v the_o iii_o hold_v in_o 455_o which_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v all_o ordination_n confirm_v novice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o abbey_n and_o that_o no_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o layman_n of_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v any_o one_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n faustus_n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n twice_o once_o in_o his_o abbacy_n and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o sidonius_n to_o address_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la urbem_fw-la tu_fw-la cujus_fw-la monachosque_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o abbas_n bis_n successor_n agis_fw-la he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o pope_n hilary_n in_o 462._o be_v return_v into_o france_n he_o compose_v several_a book_n govern_v the_o church_n unblamable_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n be_v commend_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n give_v we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n work_n he_o have_v write_v say_v he_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o explain_v the_o creed_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o prove_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a as_o both_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n about_o save_v grace_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o allure_v precede_v and_o assist_v our_o will_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o our_o freewill_n obtain_v by_o its_o labour_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v read_v also_o say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o little_a book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a creature_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o
word_n quip_n aunt_n paschasii_n librum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la revera_fw-la existere_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n itemque_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la converti_fw-la at_o nemo_fw-la paschasii_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la directe_v asserere_fw-la auditus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la these_o expression_n say_v the_o same_o author_n again_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o this_o age_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o those_o passage_n or_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la antea_fw-la ex_fw-la patribus_fw-la tradiderant_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la sed_fw-la ignota_fw-la erant_fw-la illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la observata_fw-la eorum_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la testimonia_fw-la paschasius_fw-la therefore_o add_v father_n mabillon_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n so_o positive_o give_v occasion_n for_o some_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o opinion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la sidenter_fw-la &_o asseveranter_fw-la illud_fw-la docuisset_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la novitate_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la commoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la haud_fw-la incelebres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la editis_fw-la hanc_fw-la adversary_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o adversary_n ejus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la acriter_fw-la impugnarunt_fw-la paschasius_fw-la maintain_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o mystery_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o expression_n be_v make_v public_a be_v dislike_v by_o rabanus_n ratramnus_n and_o a_o anonymous_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la then_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n by_o erigerus_n they_o look_v upon_o paschasius_fw-la as_o one_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerom_n who_o say_v our_o saviour_n body_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o or_o three_o manner_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o such_o expression_n their_o controversy_n be_v error_n be_v not_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o about_o the_o expression_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o plain_o assert_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o in_o or_o trans_fw-la or_o sub_n or_o con_n yet_o this_o dispute_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o it_o though_o our_o historian_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a one_o only_a yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v against_o radbertus_n do_v plain_o intimate_v more_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v with_o shadow_n these_o expression_n have_v a_o plain_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a error_n for_o though_o both_o party_n acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n radbertus_n be_v for_o a_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n bertram_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a presence_n according_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o hold_v which_o be_v not_o less_o real_a than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n this_o distinction_n radbertus_n and_o bertram_n be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v as_o truth_n and_o error_n not_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o own_v with_o paschasius_fw-la but_o only_o about_o the_o expression_n itself_o paschasius_fw-la maintain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o that_o christian_n ought_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o who_o this_o expression_n appear_v too_o harsh_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o outward_a species_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disgu_v at_o it_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whether_o he_o be_v there_o without_o veil_n or_o figure_n or_o whether_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a paschasius_fw-la own_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o his_o adversary_n represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o figure_n and_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n disow_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v some_o objection_n against_o it_o thus_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v mere_o about_o expression_n and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o nameless_a author_n who_o write_n upon_o this_o anonymous_n the_o first_o author_n who_o oppose_v paschasius_fw-la be_v anonymous_n subject_a father_n mabillon_n find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o gemblour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o erigerus_n his_o treatise_n with_o this_o title_n dicta_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la sapientis_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la adversus_fw-la ratbertum_fw-la this_o author_n say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n his_o real_a blood_n by_o the_o consecration_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o oppose_v paschasius_fw-la he_o expression_n viz._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n &_o passa_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n be_v perfect_o new_a he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o wonder_n s._n ambrose_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o he_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o he_o who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o our_o tooth_n such_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o after_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reconcile_v s._n ambrose_n with_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o species_n from_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n meaning_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o though_o in_o another_o state_n and_o under_o another_o form_n viz._n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o full_o convince_v be_v this_o author_n that_o paschasius_fw-la believe_v our_o saviour_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o visible_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o impious_a assertion_n that_o as_o often_o as_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v as_o real_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross._n father_n mabillon_n affirm_v that_o this_o anonymous_a book_n be_v rabanus_n letter_n to_o egilo_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o it_o the_o title_n be_v different_a nor_o be_v the_o treatise_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o another_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a rabanus_n have_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n for_o beside_o erigerus_n his_o authority_n who_o join_v he_o with_o ratramnus_n as_o one_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n rabanââ¦_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o heribaldus_n speak_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o these_o word_n some_o man_n say_v he_o not_o have_v true_a sentiment_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n assert_v that_o that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o body_n we_o receive_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o opinion_n we_o have_v confute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v in_o our_o letter_n to_o egilo_n the_o abbot_n wherein_o we_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a these_o very_a word_n idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la be_v not_o in_o
to_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o pious_a uses_n and_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a diocese_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n the_o eleven_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o brethren_n without_o their_o leave_n the_o archbishop_n be_v except_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o charge_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o function_n than_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o extremeunction_n it_o establish_v some_o penalty_n against_o those_o that_o do_v neglect_v to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o final_o it_o order_n that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v but_o by_o dip_v the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o in_o the_o follow_a year_n lewis_n the_o godly_a hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o cause_v some_o constitution_n for_o monk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n charge_v lachapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n lachapelle_n that_o abbot_n to_o see_v they_o keep_v these_o constitution_n be_v eighty_o in_o all_o a_o account_n of_o abbey_n and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o draw_v up_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 821_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n at_o thionville_n which_o make_v some_o i_o awe_v against_o those_o thionville_a the_o council_n of_o thionville_a who_o shall_v offer_v to_o misuse_v or_o beat_v a_o clerk_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v fix_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o capitulary_n or_o sanction_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a lewis_n the_o godly_a follow_v his_o father_n be_v pious_a example_n make_v several_a law_n and_o write_v some_o godly_a the_o capitulary_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a letter_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o pass_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o flee_v into_o france_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n another_o edict_n make_v in_o his_o three_o year_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o year_n 816_o he_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o letter_n to_o magnus_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o arnoldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salsburgh_n and_o to_o other_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o also_o make_v twenty_o nine_o capitulary_n on_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o he_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n those_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o prebendary_n in_o the_o four_o he_o order_n that_o a_o good_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o oblation_n give_v at_o church_n in_o the_o five_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n in_o the_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o confer_v holy_a order_n on_o slave_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o oblation_n as_o may_v cause_v the_o child_n or_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o eight_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o tonsure_v to_o any_o person_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o nine_o the_o laity_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n or_o install_v any_o there_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o order_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o priest_n apply_v their_o revenue_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o every_o church_n have_v its_o priest_n that_o the_o new_a village_n where_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v pay_v tithe_n to_o those_o church_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v to_o pawn_n the_o holy_a vessel_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a exaction_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o seventeen_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o chrism_n to_o such_o rector_n of_o parish_n as_o be_v remote_a by_o one_o of_o those_o in_o their_o neighbourhood_n but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o dwell_v but_o a_o league_n or_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a out_o of_o town_n shall_v come_v to_o fetch_v it_o as_o usual_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o make_v young_a maid_n nun_n or_o boy_n monk_n i._n e._n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o relation_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o oblige_v widow_n not_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n till_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n the_o three_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ravisher_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o renew_v gelafius_n canon_n against_o those_o that_o either_o debauch_a any_o of_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n or_o run_v away_o with_o they_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o maid_n shall_v receive_v the_o veil_n before_o she_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o last_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o relation_n and_o the_o share_n of_o church_n between_o coheir_n and_o promise_n to_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o this_o emperor_n publish_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n which_o order_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n some_o mention_n a_o edict_n of_o confirmation_n make_v by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a which_o they_o say_v he_o confirm_v in_o favour_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o the_o pretend_a donation_n make_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o piece_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o credit_n the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o year_n 819_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o civil_a law_n some_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o capitulary_a publish_v by_o baluzius_n page_n 619._o in_o the_o year_n 821_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o aniane_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o monastery_n by_o their_o abbot_n bennet_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o protection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o confirm_v their_o abbey_n in_o a_o free_a tenure_n and_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v of_o choose_v their_o abbot_n in_o the_o year_n 822_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o thionville_n he_o make_v some_o law_n by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v very_o severe_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o calumniate_v revile_v misuse_v or_o put_v to_o death_n any_o clergyman_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o make_v a_o capitulary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o s._n cross_n at_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 824_o he_o cause_v some_o instruction_n to_o be_v compose_v for_o jeremiah_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o deputy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o year_n 826_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n at_o inghilheim_n where_o some_o
verse_n be_v not_o altogether_o contemptible_a but_o that_o fredigod_n intermix_v so_o many_o greek_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o render_v they_o unintelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n lanfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n swithin_n and_o a_o relation_n winchester_n lanfrid_n and_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o his_o translation_n and_o after_o he_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v in_o verse_n the_o history_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ethelawld_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n vi_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o article_n point_n controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o divinity_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o other_o inquisitive_a person_n who_o refine_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o undertake_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o mystery_n the_o sober_a party_n content_v themselves_o only_o in_o yield_v a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o whatever_o the_o churchman_n think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o profligate_v wretch_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sensualitle_n which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o brutish_a appetite_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o which_o only_a ingenious_a person_n be_v liable_a therefore_o in_o this_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o church_n not_o be_v disturb_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o england_n some_o clergyman_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wine_n on_o the_o altar_n retain_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v desirous_a to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o show_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v issue_v forth_o several_a drop_n of_o blood_n which_o miracle_n be_v see_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o abjure_v their_o error_n thus_o osborn_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n say_v that_o that_o saint_n return_v to_o the_o altar_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n but_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o leave_v the_o altar_n a_o second_o time_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v altogether_o transport_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o discour_v after_o such_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v then_o speak_v ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o table_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v consume_v these_o author_n express_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v some_o other_o who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n to_o take_v part_n with_o retramnus_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o to_o oppose_v those_o of_o paschasius_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n although_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n these_o be_v all_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o italy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n mention_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o fulcus_fw-la be_v ancient_a and_o not_o modern_a heresy_n we_o read_v in_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o castros_n that_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o confute_v one_o walfred_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v after_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o error_n continue_v long_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o durandus_n piece_n now_o extant_a the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o intruder_n be_v soon_o silence_v some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o may_v feast_n on_o friday_n but_o their_o infatuation_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n that_o either_o debate_v or_o make_v any_o decision_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o prevail_v long_o or_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o enormous_a the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n deal_n of_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n distinguish_v according_a to_o auxilius_n remark_n the_o holy_a see_v from_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v it_o have_v as_o much_o veneration_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o aversion_n to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o equitable_a law_n and_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o entrench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v concern_v the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n which_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o make_v in_o moravia_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o discourse_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o legate_n attempt_v who_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o depose_v of_o pope_n john_n xii_o s._n dunstan_n show_v the_o same_o resolution_n in_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v a_o person_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o like_a constancy_n be_v observable_a in_o ratherius_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n however_o magnificent_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o nay_o john_n x._o and_o stephen_n viii_o plain_o own_a that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o grant_v the_o pall_n not_o only_o to_o archbishop_n but_o also_o to_o several_a bishop_n which_o practice_n fulques_fw-fr or_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n censure_n as_o a_o abuse_n which_o sully_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n
he_o will_v not_o but_o leave_v it_o with_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n this_o conduct_n of_o peter_n damien_n being_n perfect_o free_a from_o any_o partiality_n sufficient_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o chaplain_n but_o in_o his_o turn_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o two_o error_n first_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o then_o because_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v no_o simony_n to_o give_v money_n for_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o live_n provide_v nothing_o be_v give_v for_o ordination_n the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o discipline_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n the_o two_o next_o be_v part_n one_o of_o the_o forty_o second_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o advice_n about_o two_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o after_o he_o have_v intimate_v that_o no_o new_a custom_n ought_v to_o be_v introduce_v he_o determine_v that_o only_o the_o holy_a chrism_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o any_o oil_n or_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o ablution_n of_o the_o chalice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o a_o day_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o eight_o the_o six_o book_n contain_v such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v to_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forty_o three_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n which_o peter_n damien_n have_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o they_o will_v say_v a_o office_n for_o he_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o pray_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n that_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o that_o abbey_n but_o likewise_o in_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n for_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v to_o one_o of_o peter_n damien_n nephew_n in_o the_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o again_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n he_o commend_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o good_a order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o monastery_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o conjure_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o two_o next_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o eight_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o first_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o he_o have_v make_v superior_a of_o a_o hermitage_n for_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o another_o monastery_n and_o order_n he_o either_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_v commit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o monk_n in_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v conceive_v during_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o eleven_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o forty_o four_o in_o the_o twelve_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o abbot_n for_o have_v entertain_v a_o monk_n who_o come_v out_o of_o another_o monastery_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o rule_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o coenobite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v most_o perfect_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n benedict_n be_v at_o first_o a_o hermit_n and_o that_o he_o always_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hermit_n before_o that_o of_o the_o coenobite_n the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n but_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o remarkable_a the_o fourteen_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o nine_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o admonish_v a_o abbot_n not_o to_o detain_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o have_v desert_v he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v promise_v withal_o that_o if_o that_o monk_n will_v return_v he_o will_v use_v he_o kind_o the_o three_o next_o make_v the_o forty_o five_o forty_o six_o and_o fifty_o nine_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o distemper_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v of_o the_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v they_o and_o of_o the_o extremity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o administer_v the_o extreme_a unction_n to_o he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o ash_n and_o haircloth_n as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o remedy_n be_v communicate_v to_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o procure_v by_o alm_n and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o eat_v flesh._n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o advise_v a_o monk_n not_o to_o engage_v himself_o upon_o every_o turn_n to_o expiate_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o ready_o to_o perform_v those_o pennance_n with_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v he_o moreover_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o another_o monk_n who_o have_v suffer_v great_a punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o another_o according_a as_o he_o undertake_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o forty_o seven_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v to_o his_o nephew_n damien_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n and_o reprove_v for_o have_v go_v from_o a_o hermitage_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v to_o return_v thither_o again_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o delay_v turn_v hermit_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o twenty_o four_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forty_o eight_o and_o nine_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o quit_v his_o church_n he_o thereupon_o relate_v two_o extraordinary_a event_n the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o monk_n cerebrosus_fw-la who_o have_v with_o some_o sharpness_n blame_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o it_o be_v what_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o religious_a mona_n astery_n wherein_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o buy_v off_o a_o whole_a year_n penance_n by_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n of_o a_o rod._n that_o monk_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v during_o the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n for_o light_a fault_n but_o he_o blame_v those_o severe_a and_o long_a discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o stripe_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o if_o one_o approve_v the_o lesser_a discipline_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o mortify_a in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o illustrate_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o advise_v a_o monk_n every_o day_n to_o say_v the_o rosary_n and_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o next_o make_v the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o reprove_v the_o hermit_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o he_o for_o have_v neglect_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o money_n and_o too_o much_o give_v to_o ease_n and_o luxury_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o relate_v the_o punishment_n of_o several_a monk_n who_o have_v not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o
re-establishes_a pope_n john_n who_o be_v expel_v the_o death_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o v._n the_o death_n of_o burchard_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n bruno_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o wurtsburg_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o room_n france_n july_n 20._o henry_n i._n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1034_o i._n xi_o romanus_n die_v april_n ii_o being_n poison_v and_o afterward_o strangle_v by_o the_o order_n of_o zoe_n his_o wife_n who_o cause_v michael_n the_o paphlagonian_a she_o favourite_n to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1035_o ii_o xii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n of_o syracuse_n a_o monk_n of_o trier_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1036_o iii_o xiii_o conrade_n march_v into_o italy_n iii_o drogon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o terovane_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n 1037_o iu._n fourteen_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1038_o v._n xv._o v._o pandulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o capua_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1039_o vi._n conrade_n die_v june_n 5._o and_o henry_n iii_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eugeâippus_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n 1040_o vii_o i._o vii_o  _fw-fr divers_n hold_v this_o year_n in_o france_n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n arnold_n canon_n of_o herfeldt_n campanus_n of_o lombardy_n 1041_o viii_o ii_o viii_o michael_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb._n and_o zoe_n cause_v michael_n calephas_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n lanfranc_n receive_v the_o monastic_a habit_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n herluin_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o beâ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1042_o ix_o iii_o i._o michael_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr calephas_n be_v expel_v and_o constantin_n monomachus_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n marry_v zoe_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1043_o x._o iv_o i._o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v michael_n cerularius_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1044_o the_o roman_n expel_v benedict_n accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n and_o put_v sylvester_n iii_o bp._n of_o st._n savine_n in_o his_o place_n benedict_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n resign_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o gregory_n vi_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v from_o england_n v._o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1045_o ii_o vi_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1046_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n depose_v gregory_n 6_o and_o cause_v suidger_n bp._n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n on_o christmas-eve_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n ii_o gregory_n vi_o voluntary_o abdicate_v the_o popedom_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v banish_v sylvester_n iii_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o st._n sabina_n vii_o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n clement_n ii_o iv_o  _fw-fr council_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n benedict_n ix_o sylvester_n iii_o and_o gregory_n vi._n  _fw-fr 1047_o i._n clement_n ii_o die_v oct._n 2._o benedict_n ix_o get_v possession_n of_o s._n peter_n viii_o v._o hildebrand_n accompany_v gregory_n vi._n in_o his_o exile_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n eusebius_n bruno_n make_v bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n clement_n ii_o to_o john_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n  _fw-fr chair_n a_o 3d_o time_n and_o keep_v it_o 8_o month_n long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr salerno_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v his_o translation_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pesti_fw-la as_o also_o to_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1048_o the_o emperor_n send_v from_o germany_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n ii_o but_o he_o die_v 23_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n xi_o vi_o theoduin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n give_v the_o church_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n hildebrand_n leave_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v prior_n and_o accompany_v bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n to_o rome_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1049_o bruno_n bp._n of_o toul_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o be_v choose_v febr._n 13._o 5_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n i._o x._o vii_o pope_n leo_n confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n the_o privilege_n of_o clunie_n abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o dedicate_v by_o he_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o letter_n the_o translation_n of_o john_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o frescati_fw-la to_o that_o of_o porto_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n accuse_v of_o incontinency_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n be_v likewise_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o have_v attend_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n some_o time_n after_o rudicus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n be_v also_o degrade_v for_o succeed_a his_o father_n in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o archbp._n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o toul_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o monstier-rendy_a be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o simony_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n octob._n 3_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o  _fw-fr 1050_o ii_o xi_o viii_o berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n hell_n this_o year_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v constrain_v to_o retract_v their_o opinion_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o there_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o corbey_n abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o brionne_n a_o council_n at_o verceil_n septemb_n 1._o a_o council_n at_o paris_n nou._n 19_o a_o council_n coyaco_n a_o council_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenau_n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la gualdo_n monk_n of_o corbey_n drogo_fw-la bishop_n of_o terovane_n helgaud_n monk_n of_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o siponto_n fleury_n wippo_n the_o emperor_n chaplain_n ebervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n anselm_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n 1051_o iii_o xii_o ix_o pope_n leo_n letter_n confirm_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n the_o right_a of_o a_o metropolitan_a  _fw-fr berenger_n letter_n to_o lanfranc_n and_o his_o treatise_n against_o he_o theoduin_n bp._n of_o liege_n letter_n against_o berenger_n adelman_n a_o clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n write_v to_o berenger_n about_o his_o opinion_n reciprocal_a letter_n between_o ascelin_n and_o berenger_n john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n 1052_o iu._n xiii_o x._o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o benevento_n john_n surname_v jeannelin_n be_v nominate_v abbot_n of_o erbrestin_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o marianus_n scotus_n turn_v monk_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n disturb_v by_o a_o popular_a tumult_n john_n jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall._n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n 1053_o v._n leo_fw-la ix_o make_v war_n with_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o convey_v he_o to_o benevento_n fourteen_o xi_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o under_o that_o of_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la against_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o patriarch_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o latin_a abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o monastery_n which_o they_o have_v
xvith_o upon_o palm-sunday_n the_o xviith_o upon_o maundy-thursday_n the_o xviiith_o upon_o easter-day_n the_o xixth_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o xxth_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o xxist_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o xxiid_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o xxiiid_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o xxivth_o of_o the_o indecent_a apparel_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o pharmond_n to_o philip_n the_o first_o reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o another_o much_o large_a ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o some_o from_o ninus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr debonnaire_a which_o be_v write_v by_o hugo_n floriacensis_fw-la the_o pannormia_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1499._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1557._o the_o decretum_fw-la be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1561._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1647_o with_o the_o letter_n and_o sermon_n correct_o publish_v by_o father_n fronto_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o which_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o learned_a note_n of_o juretus_n canon_n of_o langre_n and_o of_o souchet_n canon_n of_o chartres_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o bishop_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschal_n ii_o gelasius_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n paschal_n ii_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n rainier_n be_v a_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o crescentius_n and_o alsatia_n ii_o the_o election_n of_o paschal_n ii_o he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n under_o the_o abbot_n hugh_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n clement_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n laurence_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a chair_n when_o he_o have_v intimation_n of_o this_o he_o abscond_v for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v afterward_o discover_v he_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consecrate_a the_o 14_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v entire_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o antipope_n guibert_n he_o declare_v war_n against_o he_o the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v he_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v last_v 20_o year_n already_o for_o after_o he_o come_v three_o more_o anti-popes_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o but_o fall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o first_o be_v albert_n of_o acella_n who_o richard_n duke_n of_o campania_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o guibert_n cause_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n he_o be_v take_v by_o pope_n paschal_n friend_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o cava_fw-la a_o small_a town_n near_o palestrina_n undertake_v to_o bestow_v the_o pontificate_n on_o a_o roman_a name_v theodoric_n who_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n only_o three_o month_n and_o think_v himself_o very_o happy_a in_o relinquish_a it_o and_o become_v a_o anchoret_n maginulphus_n who_o be_v elect_v at_o ravenna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iv_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n but_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o this_o mean_v paschal_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o rival_n retake_v castellano_n and_o benevento_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o the_o town_n of_o cava_fw-la on_o which_o peter_n collona_n abbot_n of_o farfa_n have_v seize_v and_o drive_v stephen_n corso_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o st._n paul_n church_n annoy_v the_o roman_n by_o his_o continual_a incursion_n have_v thus_o quiet_v italy_n his_o design_n be_v aim_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n conrade_n the_o son_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o italy_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1101._o henry_n have_v a_o design_n of_o pass_v henry_n the_o design_n of_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n into_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1102._o to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o nay_o he_o invite_v the_o emperor_n thither_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v each_o other_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o italian_n and_o paschal_n be_v not_o very_o sorry_a that_o henry_n do_v not_o come_v into_o italy_n however_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a large_a council_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n where_o henry_n not_o appear_v henry_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o person_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o because_o several_a maintain_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n draw_v up_o a_o form_n in_o these_o term_n i_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o anathema_n and_o that_o one_o may_v lawful_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n i_o promise_v to_o obey_v pope_n paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o approve_v and_o condemn_v what_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n approve_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n exact_v this_o oath_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n and_o on_o holy-thursday_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o henry_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o rend_v the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o cease_v from_o ravage_v the_o church_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n from_o dishonour_v it_o by_o his_o perjury_n incontinence_n and_o homicide_n he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n by_o pope_n gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o by_o our_o predecessor_n urban_n ii_o and_o we_o also_o have_v anathematise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o our_o last_o synod_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o people_n reside_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o iniquity_n henry_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o excommunication_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n order_v publication_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o the_o holy-land_n father_n the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o his_o father_n he_o not_o only_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n eginard_n but_o likewise_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n this_o proposal_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n make_v preparation_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o inclination_n towards_o he_o which_o give_v his_o son_n henry_n a_o occasion_n of_o rebel_a against_o he_o when_o by_o his_o father_n stay_n he_o see_v his_o hope_n of_o very_o sudden_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n frustrate_v have_v enter_v upon_o this_o design_n by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o three_o great_a lord_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n at_o mentz_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o the_o year_n 1104._o and_o withdraw_v to_o bavaria_n religion_n be_v the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v this_o unatural_a disloyalty_n he_o begin_v by_o anathematise_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o nobless_a of_o austria_n germany_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o saxony_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o have_v
establish_v in_o 1158._o by_o roger_n who_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n since_o the_o reformation_n stephen_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n but_o the_o abbey_n of_o genevieve_n be_v vacant_a in_o 1177._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n in_o 1192._o and_o govern_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 1203._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n this_o author_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o gratian_n decretal_a with_o divers_a sermon_n and_o letter_n all_o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n but_o father_n du_fw-fr moulinet_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_a and_o the_o sermon_n be_v wâââ¦o_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o publish_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o commentary_n ââ¦e_v first_o sermon_n and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o thirty_o other_o be_v compose_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n from_o a._n d._n 1163._o to_o 1177._o the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a complaint_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hold_v at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n by_o a_o certain_a lord_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o assembly_n to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v justice_n for_o that_o execrable_a fact_n he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o letter_n and_o conceive_v much_o displeasure_n against_o stephen_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o threaten_v to_o pillage_v his_o estate_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unless_o he_o desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o suit_n whereupon_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o son_n of_o thibaud_n or_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o restore_v stephen_n to_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v entreat_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o ponce_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v maurice_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n everte_n to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n these_o word_n be_v recite_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o term_n i_o baptize_v thou_o a_o certain_a father_n have_v baptise_a his_o child_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n maurice_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v null_a and_o determine_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n in_o a_o few_o word_n stephen_n reply_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o five_o letter_n that_o that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a provide_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invoke_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v and_o baptise_v the_o nation_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o require_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o term_n i_o baptise_v thou_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v baptise_a by_o laic_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ignorant_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o baptise_v only_o say_v en_fw-fr nome_fw-mi patres_fw-la &_o file_n &_o espirite_n santos_n however_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n who_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n omit_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o child_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o although_o the_o father_n do_v not_o express_v the_o action_n by_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o baptise_n a_o child_n contract_v a_o spiritual_a affinity_n with_o the_o mother_n which_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o marry_v she_o or_o of_o co-habiting_a with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o the_o other_o letter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o part_n be_v either_o recommendatory_a in_o favour_n of_o divers_a person_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n as_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n everte_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o norman_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o desire_v supply_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n and_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o restauration_n of_o a_o prior_n who_o have_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n samson_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n croix_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v comprehend_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o stephen_n of_o tournay_n whilst_o he_o govern_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n from_o a._n d._n 1177._o to_o 1192._o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v complimental_a or_o recommendatory_a and_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a there_o be_v several_a write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n about_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n as_o the_o forty_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o other_o against_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n des_fw-fr vignes_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v their_o private_a estate_n and_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o good_a live_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v always_o put_v in_o practice_n otherwise_o all_o manner_n of_o regular_a discipline_n will_v be_v entire_o abolish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o abbot_n as_o curate_n see_v the_o sixty_o first_o the_o ninety_o five_o and_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o letter_n in_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n to_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n aught_o to_o perform_v that_o vow_n and_o in_o general_a that_o translation_n from_o a_o remiss_a order_n to_o a_o more_o austere_a be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o three_o he_o relate_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n against_o the_o prior_n and_o some_o lay-brother_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o that_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n and_o of_o st._n victor_n and_o even_o in_o that_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o advise_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o hinder_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o abrogate_a what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o ancient_a rule_n viz._n to_o eat_v always_o in_o common_a in_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o cloister_n the_o hundred_o forty_o six_o the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o hundred_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n cârysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confââ¦_n the_o primacy_n of_o ââââdo_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâââed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hââây_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n ãâã_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pââ¦_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâany_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n
himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n say_v he_o who_o jesus_n love_v and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o st._n matthew_n relate_v his_o own_o conversion_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o some_o faith_n that_o st._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n meet_v go_v towards_o emmaus_n the_o praise_n which_o moses_n give_v himself_o be_v not_o excessive_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o signal_n favour_n which_o god_n have_v conâeââed_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o conceal_v none_o of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n josephus_n and_o caesar_n often_o commend_v themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n three_o objection_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o author_n have_v this_o remarkable_a parenthesis_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a say_v they_o that_o this_o be_v write_v when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v no_o long_o in_o palestine_n otherwise_o this_o advertisement_n have_v be_v impertinent_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o chase_v out_o of_o that_o land_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o moses_n death_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n answer_n since_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_n illâ_n bear_v this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v insert_v after_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o explication_n which_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o illustrate_v the_o text_n afterward_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o word_n cananaeus_fw-la auteâ_n erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_n do_v signify_v olim_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la but_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la i._n e._n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o sichem_n observe_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a and_o no_o way_n force_v four_o objection_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 22._o ãâã_d 14._o the_o mountain_n moria_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v provide_v appâllavitque_fw-la abraham_n nomen_fw-la loci_fw-la illius_fw-la dominus_fw-la videt_fw-la now_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o this_o name_n till_o after_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n there_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v this_o for_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a express_o attest_v in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o this_o mountain_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v because_o of_o abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v five_o objection_n in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o ãâã_d 10_o and_o 11._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ogâ_n king_n of_o basan_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v remain_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n behold_v his_o bedstead_n be_v a_o bedstead_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o in_o rabbath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n nine_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n of_o it_o they_o say_v these_o word_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o shall_v moses_n speak_v of_o this_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o giant_n since_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v behold_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o king_n second_o why_o be_v not_o this_o bed_n any_o long_o in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n but_o in_o rabâath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o short_a say_v they_o this_o bed_n be_v not_o discover_v till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n and_o take_v râbbath_n as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 12._o ãâã_d 30._o answer_n suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o as_o for_o what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o og_n bed_n it_o be_v add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o why_o may_v not_o moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o bed_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o giant_n even_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n since_o perhaps_o he_o be_v writing_n this_o relation_n some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o king_n be_v ââain_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n have_v see_v the_o bed_n but_o admit_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o moses_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_n of_o this_o proof_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n credible_a to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o time_n when_o they_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o frequent_o say_v we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o monster_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o place_n ãâã_d as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o this_o iron_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o land_n of_o basan_n and_o not_o in_o rabbath_n this_o be_v all_o take_v upon_o supposition_n for_o whymight_v not_o the_o ãâã_d possess_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n six_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n say_v they_o give_v such_o name_n to_o several_a city_n and_o country_n as_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n ch_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o king_n who_o have_v carry_v way_n his_o nephew_n lot_n as_o far_o as_o dan._n now_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o country_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o when_o six_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n take_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n and_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_z 18._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n from_o hebron_n the_o son_n of_o calââ_n to_o who_o joshuah_n give_v it_o former_o it_o be_v call_v kirjah-arba_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o inform_v in_o joshuah_n ch_n 14._o v._n 15._o in_o deuteronomy_n ch_n 3._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n unto_o the_o coast_n of_o geshuri_n and_o maachathi_o and_o call_v they_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bushan-havoth-jair_a unto_o this_o day_n answer_n we_o may_v general_o answer_v these_o objection_n thus_o by_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v change_v after_o moses_n time_n to_o render_v the_o history_n more_o intelligible_a to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n that_o moses_n use_v will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o the_o first_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v otherwise_o by_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dan_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o two_o spring_n jor_a and_o dan._n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v another_o city_n of_o that_o name_n call_v dan_n or_o danna_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o joshuah_n verse_n the_o 49th_o which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o second_o instance_n we_o may_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n that_o hebron_n give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o city_n of_o kirjath-arba_n but_o only_o that_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n be_v former_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o a_o ancient_a name_n which_o it_o have_v heretofore_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v not_o considerable_a it_o be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la now_o moses_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o country_n more_o clear_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v add_v after_o he_o seven_o objection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 16._o verse_n 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o
the_o four_o century_n such_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n the_o opinion_n relate_v to_o the_o several_a function_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o lot_n by_o which_o st._n mathias_n be_v elect_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v recite_v at_o mass_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o funeral_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o custom_n last_o he_o cite_v st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v take_v from_o stromat_n lib._n 8._o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n however_o many_o argument_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o confute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o maximus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o cypariââââââ_n that_o st._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n compose_v scolia_fw-la or_o annotation_n on_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n de_fw-fr nominibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la 2._o that_o st._n athanasius_n in_o quest._n 4._o add_v antiochuâ_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n quote_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o that_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a call_v he_o a_o ancient_a father_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n seem_v likewise_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o hom._n 38_o and_o 42_o where_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a thrice_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lordship_n and_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o add_v as_o another_o have_v very_o excellent_o and_o very_o clear_o philosophize_v before_o we_o which_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o who_o philosophy_n be_v very_o subâââe_a moreover_o s._n denys_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o false_a prophet_n where_o be_v say_v he_o st._n ignatius_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n design_v by_o this_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o style_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la chap._n 3._o of_o a_o anchor_n that_o attract_v we_o to_o it_o more_o than_o we_o draw_v it_o to_o we_o which_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o s._n denys_n last_o nicephorus_n affirm_v that_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o reply_v to_o pulcheria_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n all_o these_o argument_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nominibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la be_v write_v by_o s._n denys_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o four_o century_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o objection_n they_o will_v appear_v all_o very_a weak_a for_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o anastasius_n and_o maximus_n that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o disciple_n of_o origen_n compose_v any_o annotation_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n since_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n who_o take_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v either_o that_o it_o be_v another_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o some_o grecian_a have_v forge_v commentary_n on_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n under_o that_o name_n 2._o the_o book_n entitle_v quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o homily_n on_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v allege_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o book_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o origen_n as_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v 3._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v not_o cite_v st._n denys_n by_o name_n elias_n cretensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o indeed_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n concern_v the_o trisagion_n be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o live_v before_o st._n gregory_n may_v be_v cite_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o sermon_n quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v without_o question_n not_o write_v by_o this_o father_n but_o by_o john_n the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o it_o real_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n denys_n but_o only_o extol_v he_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n last_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la have_v borrow_v the_o similitude_n from_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o another_o place_n than_o that_o st._n clement_n shall_v have_v take_v they_o from_o he_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n it_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o these_o book_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n when_o they_o write_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n for_o after_o they_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o soon_o get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n ephrem_n in_o a_o treatise_n that_o he_o compose_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chaleedon_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la andreas_n caesariensis_n leontius_n anastasius_n sinaita_n suidas_n nicephorus_n and_o many_o other_o modern_a greek_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o joannes_n scythopolitanus_n maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n write_v commentary_n on_o this_o author_n among_o the_o latin_n gregory_n the_o great_a cite_v they_o with_o great_a applause_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n translate_v they_o into_o latin_a and_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n send_v this_o version_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a with_o a_o a_o preface_n and_o annotation_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o modern_a author_n be_v of_o very_o little_a moment_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o only_o prove_v that_o these_o book_n be_v then_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o person_n that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o of_o a_o clear_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v forge_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o appear_v can_v be_v precise_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v since_o the_o four_o century_n and_o before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o moreover_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o denys_n may_v accidental_o be_v impute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n affect_v to_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n another_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n another_o of_o mystical_a divinity_n together_o with_o ten_o epistle_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n cajus_n the_o five_o to_o dorotheus_n the_o six_o to_o the_o priest_n sosipater_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o bishop_n polycarp_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o monk_n demophilus_n the_o nine_o to_o the_o bishop_n titus_n and_o the_o ten_o to_o st._n john_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n who_o have_v likewise_o compose_v some_o other_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o a_o book_n concern_v symbolical_a theology_n 9_o theology_n cite_a cap._n 15._o lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n cap._n 1_o and_o 13._o de_fw-la div_o nom_fw-fr cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr myst._n theolog._n and_o ep._n 9_o another_o treat_n of_o the_o soul_n nom_fw-fr soul_n c._n 4._o lib._n the_o div_o nom_fw-fr another_o of_o divine_a hymn_n theolog._n hymn_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr nomin_v and_o cap._n 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr myst._n theolog._n
bede_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a general_o agree_v that_o this_o book_n as_o not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o absurdity_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n melito_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n he_o present_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 182._o and_o die_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o he_o mention_n he_o as_o already_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o melito_n who_o action_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lie_v inter_v at_o sardes_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n this_o show_v that_o melito_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n produce_v by_o s._n jerom._n if_o the_o same_o tertullian_n have_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v elegant_o and_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n concern_v his_o style_n by_o that_o little_a of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a tatian_n tatian_n surname_v the_o assyrian_a grecian_n assyrian_a surname_v the_o assyrian_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o assyria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n be_v a_o able_a orator_n and_o s._n justin_n scholar_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n which_o often_o attend_v the_o opinion_n tatian_n tatian_n of_o knowledge_n he_o become_v head_n and_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n catalogo_fw-la sect_n of_o a_o new_a sect._n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o s._n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o of_o the_o continent_n because_o these_o sectary_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o diverssort_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o appearance_n beside_o this_o they_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o affirm_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v damn_a this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n mistake_v severus_n this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o severus_n live_v before_o tatian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v from_o who_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o severian_n these_o late_a reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o tatian_n he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o writing_n compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o among_o other_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o also_o a_o gospel_n collect_v from_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o treatise_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o zurick_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o conradâs_n gesner_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o title_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o discourse_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o science_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o invent_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v barbarian_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v the_o science_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o more_o especial_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o devil_n discover_v the_o snare_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o men._n he_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o several_a satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o ridiculous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o their_o god_n and_o philosopher_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o history_n and_o give_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n and_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v elegant_a enough_o but_o exuberant_a and_o not_o very_o elaborate_a and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o any_o order_n it_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o tatian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o after_o s._n justin_n death_n since_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n it_o book_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pag._n 168._o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o he_o argue_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a 1592._o heretical_a a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a he_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n call_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n his_o application_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o to_o the_o exterior_a work_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o way_n of_o separation_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o fire_n be_v light_v or_o kindle_v by_o another_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o human_a speech_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o version_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o 1569_o 1575._o 15ââ_n and_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1592._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o late_a affirm_v that_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o respective_a body_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a error_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compile_v by_o tatian_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v confound_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v old_a than_o tatian_n beside_o the_o late_a be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o catena_n or_o concordance_n wherein_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o what_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o some_o writer_n have_v make_v one_o single_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o four_o by_o collect_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n be_v compose_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n baronius_n think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o tatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o ammonius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a book_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v a_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o a_o ancient_a orthodox_n author_n contain_v many_o passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n constant_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v even_o now_o pass_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o we_o peruse_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v continual_o as_o we_o do_v that_o of_o st._n clement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o precept_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v corrupt_v by_o falsifier_n in_o these_o word_n i_o write_v several_a epistle_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o tare_n by_o retrench_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v this_o terrible_a sentence_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o have_v presume_v even_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n since_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o book_n of_o much_o less_o authority_n beside_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o extant_a write_v to_o chrysophora_n his_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v instruction_n suitable_a careful_o nourish_v she_o with_o spiritual_a food_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n dionysius_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o entire_a because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n those_o epistle_n have_v be_v still_o extant_a moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n chap._n 25._o recite_v another_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o your_o exhortation_n you_o have_v mix_v the_o grain_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n enter_v into_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n instruct_v we_o in_o disperse_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o they_o pass_v together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v give_v you_o also_o the_o like_a instruction_n they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o menologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n aurelius_n martyr_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o this_o day_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n die_v by_o the_o sword_n glycas_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n but_o since_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n jerom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v more_o prudent_o in_o place_v he_o in_o their_o martyrology_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o confessor_n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n who_o reply_v as_o we_o have_v even_o now_o observe_v to_o s._n denys_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a epistle_n philippus_n etc._n pinytus_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n mention_v likewise_o by_o the_o late_a write_v a_o treatise_n against_o martion_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n supposititious_a modestus_n as_o well_o as_o modestus_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v other_o tract_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o modestus_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o supposititious_a but_o less_o accurate_a among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v musanus_n who_o write_v a_o work_n against_o the_o encratites_n and_o bardesanes_n person_n bardesanes_n bardesanes_n porphyritis_n lib._n de_fw-fr abst._n cite_v one_o bardesanes_n a_o babylonian_a who_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o write_v concern_v the_o brachman_n and_o indian_a philosopher_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v another_o person_n the_o syrian_a who_o compose_v two_o tract_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v fate_n this_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n dialogue_n antoninus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o present_v it_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v in_o syriack_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o present_v or_o even_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n beside_o he_o write_v other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n eusebius_n observe_v that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o though_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o retract_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o error_n yet_o he_o retain_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n though_o he_o own_v that_o bardesanes_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a quick_a apprehension_n and_o be_v extreme_o vehement_a in_o his_o dispute_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n bardesanes_n say_v he_o in_o haeres_fw-la 56._o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bardasianite_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o mesopotamia_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n moreover_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n heresy_n christian_n a_o very_a good_a christian._n s._n epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o valentinian_n and_o that_o his_o error_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o write_v many_o useful_a book_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n work_n tongue_n be_v well-skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a since_o as_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o his_o disciple_n translate_v his_o work_n he_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o study_n he_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o collect_v many_o thing_n concern_v fate_n against_o the_o astronomer_n abidas_n there_o be_v also_o other_o work_v write_v by_o he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v apollonius_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n relation_n antoninus_n the_o friend_n of_o antoninus_n neither_o be_v there_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o relation_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o undaunted_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n require_v but_o at_o last_o this_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o many_o virtue_n fall_v into_o heresy_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o invent_v divers_a aeones_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o then_o he_o admit_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n along_o with_o they_o eusebius_n in_o lib._n 6._o praeparat_fw-la evangl_n produce_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n against_o fate_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o man_n be_v not_o conduct_v by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n as_o brute_n beast_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o with_o liberty_n because_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o manner_n custom_n law_n and_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v different_a even_o in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o climate_n which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o different_a choice_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o afterward_o have_v allege_v many_o example_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v
another_o subject_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o last_o book_n in_o our_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o logical_a principle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o regard_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o that_o be_v worth_a give_v a_o account_n of_o photius_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o edition_n where_o this_o last_o book_n be_v entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n those_o who_o make_v piece_n of_o oratory_n but_o eusebius_n distinguish_v that_o book_n from_o the_o stromata_n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o start_v at_o all_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v the_o abridgement_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o he_o invoke_v they_o as_o one_o only_a god_n second_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o god_n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 8._o unus_n est_fw-la universorum_fw-la pater_fw-la âââm_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la universorum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la and_o book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o let_v we_o praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v he_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v our_o pedagogue_n and_o our_o master_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o book_n 5._o pag._n 544._o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o pag._n 598._o after_o have_v quote_v some_o word_n of_o plato_n he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o trinity_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v the_o second_o beside_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o god_n which_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o instruct_v all_o man_n do_v at_o last_o become_v man_n to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a the_o most_o excellent_a and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o almighty_a god_n word_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o exact_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n and_o that_o they_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o his_o way_n of_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n take_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o at_o present_a do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n expression_n which_o clear_o discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o seem_v however_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o say_v 565._o book_n iu._n pag._n 537._o and_o 565._o that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o know_v the_o invisible_a father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o accommodate_v these_o expression_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o critical_a remark_n upon_o several_a author_n already_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a mary_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o 499._o book_n vii_o pag._n 756._o book_n v._o of_o the_o strom._n p._n 550._o book_n ii_o p._n 2._o chap._n 2._o book_n iii_o pag._n 468._o and_o 499._o daemon_n sin_v through_o incontinency_n he_o acknowledge_v adam_n fall_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n have_v incur_v but_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o passage_n common_o allege_v from_o he_o against_o original_a sin_n he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v but_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o never_o consider_v it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o say_v he_o how_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v but_o just_a bear_v have_v prevaricate_v and_o how_o he_o who_o have_v already_o do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n etc._n etc._n he_o often_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o evil_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n without_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o limbi_fw-la to_o just_a person_n as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v this_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o deficient_a he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o freewill_n he_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o though_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n temptation_n grace_n though_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n lib._n 5._o stromat_n pag._n 547._o nam_fw-la neque_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la libero_fw-la animi_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la consequamur_fw-la neque_fw-la universum_fw-la est_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la eventurum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la servamur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la apti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la aliquod_fw-la adhibere_fw-la studium_fw-la oportet_fw-la mentem_fw-la quoque_fw-la habere_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la retardetur_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la à _fw-la boni_fw-la consecutione_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la divinâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la rectâque_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la castaque_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la animi_fw-la affectione_n &_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la attractione_n and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 518._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v we_o continence_n pag._n 530._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o run_v our_o course_n without_o any_o impediment_n pag._n 495._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o resist_v temptation_n he_o speak_v noble_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n 9_o in_o protrep_n p._n 54._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la book_n 1._o paed._n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 3._o 11._o lib._n 3._o p._n 444._o lib._n 6._o p._n 661._o in_o protrep_n p._n 53._o &_o paed._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v he_o be_v call_v grace_n illumination_n perfection_n wash_v by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v call_v because_o it_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o remit_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n illumination_n because_o it_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n perfection_n because_o it_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o afterward_o pag._n 95._o these_o bond_n of_o sin_n be_v immediate_o break_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v remit_v by_o this_o admirable_a remedy_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o immediate_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v before_o we_o become_v clear-sighted_a for_o what_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o catechuman_n be_v pure_o instruction_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v thus_o internal_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o allow_v but_o one_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o repentance_n of_o those_o person_n who_o often_o
account_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v wide_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n this_o first_o letter_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o another_o mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o six_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o confessor_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a beginning_n mounseur_fw-fr lombert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v whereas_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eighty_o first_o letter_n which_o pamelius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v during_o his_o last_o exile_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o his_o first_o because_o he_o there_o excuse_v his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o where_o he_o be_v time_n be_v detain_v against_o his_o will._n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o letter_n be_v place_v after_o this_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o put_v out_o in_o england_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v all_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n detain_v against_o his_o will._n it_o happen_v at_o this_o time_n that_o a_o subdeacon_n of_o carthage_n name_v clementius_fw-la who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n come_v back_o to_o carthage_n bring_v two_o letter_n with_o he_o from_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v to_o look_v after_o the_o prisoner_n the_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o catechuman_n to_o reconcile_v the_o relapsed_a penitent_n at_o their_o death_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o budy_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o reproach_v the_o pastor_n who_o abandon_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o passage_n seem_v indirect_o to_o condemn_v st._n cyprian_n retreat_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n st._n cyprian_n answer_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o congratulate_v they_o for_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o st._n fabian_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v both_o without_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n yet_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o write_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v at_o their_o seem_a to_o disapprove_v his_o retreat_n this_o be_v the_o three_o letter_n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o proconsul_n come_v to_o carthage_n persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a manner_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n mappalicus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o april_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v use_v of_o their_o example_n to_o encourage_v the_o other_o confessor_n to_o imitate_v their_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 8_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o write_v the_o 36th_o address_v to_o his_o own_o clergy_n to_o who_o care_n he_o recommend_v the_o confessor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n require_v they_o to_o inter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v there_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o to_o send_v he_o word_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o return_v home_o from_o their_o exile_n without_o receive_v order_n to_o do_v it_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 8_o according_a to_o pamelius_n account_n wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v their_o conduct_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o 5_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o propitiation_n because_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v already_o bless_v they_o be_v only_a anniversary_n celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v so_o glorious_o for_o the_o faith_n thus_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o remember_v in_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o though_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o christian_n be_v careful_a even_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n to_o pay_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o st._n polycarp'_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v how_o solicitous_a the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o have_v his_o ash_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o themselves_o declare_v but_o by_o pay_v the_o last_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o show_v how_o willing_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o equal_a call_n nay_o all_o christian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o early_a age_n some_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n therefore_o st._n cyprian_n command_v that_o no_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o geminius_n victor_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v geminius_n faustinus_n a_o priest_n his_o executor_n by_o his_o will_n and_o so_o du_n pin_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n afterward_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n aniversary_n and_o of_o this_o of_o geminius_n victor_n there_o forbid_v the_o persecution_n that_o still_o continue_a as_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n so_o it_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o else_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n get_v certificate_n or_o attestation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o judge_n to_o certify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v now_o those_o who_o have_v once_o fall_v away_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o communion_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a who_o give_v they_o ticket_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o reconciliation_n they_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n on_o the_o same_o account_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v this_o their_o desire_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o receive_v these_o person_n who_o they_o recommend_v whenever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o some_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o abuse_v these_o ticket_n of_o the_o martyr_n demand_v to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o address_v themselves_o to_o felicissimus_n and_o some_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o st._n cyprian_n receive_v absolution_n from_o their_o hand_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o irregular_a proceed_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v some_o time_n in_o silence_n write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o nine_o wherein_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o priest_n who_o forget_v their_o rank_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v their_o bishop_n have_v rash_o absolve_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolaty_n he_o reproach_n they_o with_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o reconcile_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o transgression_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o if_o in_o sin_n of_o less_o scandal_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undergo_v public_a penance_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o
judge_v our_o action_n after_o this_o proposition_n the_o bishop_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n this_o emperor_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o marcianus_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o in_o july_n that_o very_a year_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o coemetery_n or_o any_o where_o else_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o coemetery_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n prohibition_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o 257._o and_o st._n xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n this_o persecution_n last_v forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o st._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n and_o valerian_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n in_o 261_o so_o it_o begin_v about_o july_n 257._o xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n st._n cyprian_n generous_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n and_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o praefect_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v several_a christian_n to_o the_o mine_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o province_n after_o he_o have_v put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o order_v other_o to_o be_v scourge_v st._n cyprian_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n send_v they_o a_o letter_n which_o according_a as_o pamelius_n have_v distribute_v they_o be_v the_o 76th_o and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o st_n cyprian_n letter_n in_o it_o with_o wonderful_a eloquence_n he_o heighten_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o principal_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o those_o place_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o continual_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o excite_v they_o at_o last_o to_o use_v more_o fervency_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o confessor_n to_o finish_v their_o course_n courageous_o in_o order_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o three_o different_a place_n where_o these_o holy_a confessor_n be_v disperse_v and_o remit_v some_o money_n to_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o present_a extremity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o make_v he_o what_o consolation_n and_o joy_n this_o letter_n give_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n these_o answer_n be_v the_o 77th_o 78th_o and_o 79th_o letter_n write_v from_o three_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o return_v he_o their_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o simple_a unaffected_a style_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o letter_n have_v raise_v their_o decline_a spirit_n heal_v their_o wound_n and_o render_v their_o pressure_n more_o light_a and_o supportable_a to_o they_o the_o 80th_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n be_v rather_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n than_o in_o this_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n the_o 81st_o be_v write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 258_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n xystus_n and_o the_o return_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o one_o successus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o in_o it_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o letter_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n that_o valerian_n have_v direct_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o which_o he_o order_v all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o delay_n and_o that_o the_o senator_n the_o roman_a knight_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v after_o this_o edict_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v not_o only_o forscit_fw-la all_o their_o fortune_n but_o âe_v banish_v and_o that_o those_o of_o caesar_n household_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n he_o add_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n who_o daily_o expect_v to_o see_v these_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o that_o pope_n xystus_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n and_o one_o quartus_fw-la along_o with_o he_o that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o violent_a against_o the_o christian_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o in_o fine_a he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v the_o news_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o combat_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o his_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o reside_v because_o he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o city_n of_o utica_n and_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n but_o least_o this_o retirement_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o fearful_a degenerous_a spirit_n he_o acquaint_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conjure_v they_o not_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n but_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o gentile_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v courageous_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o time_n of_o who_o writing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v five_o other_o that_o respect_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a date_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v place_v four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n before_o his_o first_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o six_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o furni_fw-la and_o be_v write_v against_o one_o geminius_n victor_n who_o by_o his_o will_n have_v nominate_v a_o priest_n call_v geminius_n faustinus_n to_o be_v guardian_n to_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v long_o before_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o name_v any_o clergyman_n in_o a_o will_v to_o be_v a_o guardian_n or_o executor_n since_o those_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o other_o employment_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v they_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o laity_n supply_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o victor_n have_v violate_v a_o constitution_n make_v some_o time_n ago_o by_o a_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n or_o suffer_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o first_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o after_o he_o have_v turn_v christian_n continue_v to_o follow_v his_o profession_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v eucratius_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o to_o know_v
his_o poetry_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a gelasius_n place_n his_o book_n among_o those_o which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v here_o maintain_v and_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n commodianus_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n read_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o desirous_a to_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o present_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o middle_a style_n neither_o verse_n nor_o prose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o turn_v over_o our_o author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a recompense_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v excellent_a and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n concern_v this_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n african_a sylvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n chap._n 33._o he_o exhort_v the_o pagan_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o sylvester_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n though_o his_o style_n be_v african_a he_o call_v himself_o commodianus_n christi_fw-la commodianus_n commodianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v after_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o strophe_n and_o put_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v commodianus_n mendicus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n gazaeus_n commodis_fw-la gazaeus_n gazaeus_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la gaza_n as_o he_o be_v name_v commodianus_n à _fw-la commodis_fw-la and_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o work_n be_v entitle_v instruction_n and_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n because_o he_o neither_o observe_v measure_n nor_o cadence_n in_o it_o but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o every_o line_n shall_v comprise_v a_o finish_a sense_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o acrostic_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o every_o strophe_n be_v to_o be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o verse_n and_o thus_o by_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o entire_a title_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a his_o word_n barbarous_a and_o his_o thought_n be_v seldom_o elevate_v the_o author_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o simple_a very_o humble_a very_o charitable_a thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n austere_a in_o his_o moral_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o singular_a good_a monk_n as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v of_o he_o though_o after_o all_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a store_n of_o profane_a learning_n in_o his_o work_n and_o we_o meet_v there_o with_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o pagan_a deity_n that_o be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o rare_a as_o well_o as_o entertain_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n of_o quickness_n and_o christian_a morality_n this_o treatise_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v it_o copy_v from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o rigaltius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o copy_n and_o print_v it_o separately_z in_o the_o year_n 1650._o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o which_o contain_v thirty_o six_o strophe_n be_v address_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o have_v expose_v the_o falsehood_n he_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o likewise_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o figurative_a he_o there_o speak_v concern_v anti-christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_a catechuman_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n to_o who_o he_o give_v admirable_a instruction_n in_o morality_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o forty_o six_o strophe_n we_o find_v in_o this_o author_n most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o daemon_n ãâã_d angel_n that_o be_v deâââched_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o giant_n come_v from_o this_o ãâã_d commerce_n that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o nero_n be_v anti-christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o ãâã_d that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a throw_v head_n long_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a âead_a of_o nature_n change_v his_o moral_a instruction_n be_v very_o excellent_a he_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n he_o advice_n the_o penitent_n to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o live_v after_o a_o austere_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o to_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o hatred_n assure_v they_o that_o martyrdom_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o represent_v to_o apostate_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o be_v soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o passion_n he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o profane_a show_n he_o advise_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v modest_a to_o avoid_v luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o apparel_n he_o give_v incomparable_a instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a and_o exempt_a from_o avarice_n but_o above_o all_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o counsel_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o value_v themselves_o the_o more_o high_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o communicate_v part_n to_o the_o indigent_a to_o assist_v and_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o affliction_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n or_o relation_n he_o condemn_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o proud_a interment_n he_o powerful_o reprehend_v those_o person_n that_o do_v observe_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o immediate_o forget_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o story_n you_o laugh_v you_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o talk_v inconsiderate_o as_o if_o god_n be_v absent_a even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o that_o see_v all_o and_o understand_v all_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n contain_v excellent_a exhortation_n to_o incline_v christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n to_o turn_v
precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a constancy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o its_o decision_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n which_o burst_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n they_o find_v which_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o year_n 329_o when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a return_v from_o their_o punishment_n and_o go_v to_o palestine_n under_o pretence_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o they_o pass_v by_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o eustathius_n and_o they_o on_o their_o part_n give_v mark_n of_o their_o friendship_n to_o he_o but_o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o antioch_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n aetius_n of_o lydda_n theodotus_n of_o laodicea_n with_o some_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n to_o depose_v eustathius_n these_o bishop_n be_v then_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 330_o constantius_n 330_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 330._o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o eustathius_n be_v depose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n eusebius_n a_o unquestionable_a witness_n give_v we_o a_o account_n b._n iii_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 59_o of_o the_o tumult_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n st._n athanasius_n begin_v with_o this_o deposition_n the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n under_o constantine_n and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n constantius_n for_o constantine_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n athanasius_n that_o flacillus_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o eustathius_n have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n hold_v under_o constantine_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o eustathius_n be_v then_o depose_v the_o like_a error_n appear_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o st._n jerom_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n &_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n we_o read_v under_o constantine_n &_o not_o under_o constantius_n do_v not_o only_o false_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o also_o accuse_v he_o of_o infamous_a crime_n theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o hire_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n speak_v life_n theodoret_n say_v that_o they_o hire_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n philostorgius_n report_v also_o this_o story_n b._n ii_o ch._n 7._o socrat._v and_o sozom._n allude_v to_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o eustathius_n be_v accuse_v of_o infamous_a crime_n s._n jerom_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o ruffinus_n eustathius_n say_v he_o find_v son_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o filios_fw-la dum_fw-la nescit_fw-la invenit_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n seem_v to_o hint_n it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o infamous_a person_n be_v drive_v away_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o eustathius_n that_o this_o wicked_a woman_n enter_v with_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o declare_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o she_o have_v it_o by_o eustathius_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v any_o witness_n of_o what_o she_o affirm_v she_o answer_v she_o have_v none_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o bishop_n believe_v it_o upon_o her_o oath_n and_o condemn_a eustathius_n as_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n st._n athanasius_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o story_n which_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o be_v fabulous_a enough_o but_o he_o observe_v only_o that_o they_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o have_v treat_v the_o emperor_n mother_n reproachful_o athanasius_n reproachful_o of_o have_v treat_v the_o emperor_n mother_n reproachful_o it_o be_v to_o constantine_n that_o they_o write_v this_o calumny_n for_o eustathius_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v he_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n make_v use_v of_o this_o calumny_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o they_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n which_o arise_v at_o antioch_n after_o his_o deposition_n these_o thing_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v he_o present_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o eusebian_n also_o do_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o artifice_n just_a like_o this_o against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n with_o many_o of_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v antioch_n know_v but_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o illyricum_n philostorgius_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n but_o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o trajanopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o thracia_n and_o in_o fine_a theodorus_n lector_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o calendion_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o eustathius_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o philippopolis_n in_o macedonia_n to_o antioch_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o be_v there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o his_o condemnation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o in_o history_n and_o it_o be_v false_a whatever_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o return_v again_o from_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a 337._o jovian_a it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o return_v again_o from_o banishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a theodoret_n say_v that_o eustathius_n be_v dead_a when_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o certain_o meletius_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n before_o and_o the_o eustathian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n faction_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o paulinus_n have_v be_v ordain_v while_o eustathius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o follow_v after_o neither_o do_v he_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n when_o all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v recall_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o any_o council_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o demand_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o say_v of_o he_o in_o history_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v something_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 337._o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n jerom_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arian_n he_o compose_v many_o book_n against_o their_o doctrine_n abundance_n of_o homily_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n many_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n against_o origen_n facundus_n quote_v in_o latin_a ch._n 1._o of_o his_o b._n xi_o four_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o b._n vii_o and_o the_o two_o last_o out_o of_o b._n viii_o against_o the_o arian_n he_o allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v use_v of_o expression_n at_o least_o as_o harsh_a as_o those_o that_o be_v object_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o effect_n the_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n nestorian_n nestorius_n in_o effect_n the_o passage_n which_o he_o relate_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n who_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v conceal_v from_o this_o humane_a nature_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o the_o man_n shall_v teach_v mankind_n the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o
strict_a sense_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o its_o temple_n a_o expression_n which_o nestorius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o his_o son_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a but_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v he_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v common_a enough_o with_o those_o that_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o to_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o expression_n very_o like_o this_o to_o distinguish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divinity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o passage_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n but_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v anathematise_v say_v facundus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v less_o exact_a which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simple_o and_o without_o precaution_n because_o the_o error_n of_o nastarius_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n which_o theodoret_n give_v we_o in_o greek_a hist._n b._n i._o ch._n 8._o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o work_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o probable_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n take_v it_o whole_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n have_v translate_v it_o a_o very_a numerous_a council_n be_v assemble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o 270_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o assist_v for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v precise_o set_v it_o down_o and_o beside_o i_o take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o it_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n a_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n be_v produce_v which_o contain_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o read_n of_o it_o cause_v a_o sensible_a grief_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o great_a confusion_n in_o its_o author_n the_o malignity_n of_o eusebius_n associate_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o impious_a write_v being_n public_o tear_v in_o piece_n some_z under_z pretence_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o propose_v impose_v silence_n upon_o those_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o other_o the_o arian_n apprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n condemn_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v secure_v by_o their_o cabal_n the_o principal_a dignity_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o suffer_v canonical_a penance_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v sometime_o in_o private_a and_o sometime_o in_o public_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n make_v they_o shun_v meeting_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o attacking_z the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o atheist_n can_v overcome_v god_n for_o whatever_o effort_n they_o make_v will_v be_v vanquish_v according_a to_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n theodoret_n add_v see_v here_o what_o eustathius_n have_v write_v of_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n relate_v by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n wherein_o eustathius_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v create_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v not_o create_v the_o same_o theodoret_n cit_v in_o his_o dialogue_n many_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n out_o of_o his_o 15_o and_o 92d_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o two_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n cotelerius_fw-la psalm_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o treatise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o treatise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o be_v our_o 5_o have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o inscription_n of_o a_o title_n for_o david_n and_o the_o 57_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n a_o inscription_n to_o david_n or_o to_o david_n for_o a_o inscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o psalm_n 57_o 58_o and_o 59_o have_v the_o like_a title_n the_o treatise_n which_o theodoret_n cite_v in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v compose_v upon_o these_o inscription_n as_o the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v compose_v upon_o thââ¦ânscriptions_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v since_o make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o observation_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o learned_a cotelerius_fw-la all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret_n nature_n theodoret_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret._n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o first_o &_o second_o dialogue_n he_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o passage_n of_o his_o second_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o purify_v himself_o because_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n us_o who_o be_v enslave_v under_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o passage_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o last_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o only_o his_o humanity_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o true_o suffer_v though_o voluntary_o and_o that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o temple_n which_o death_n have_v destroy_v in_o a_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o deny_v because_o of_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o that_o he_o be_v passable_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eustathius_n do_v more_o formal_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o than_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n although_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o plain_o enough_o show_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o oriental_a writer_n have_v always_o more_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o discourse_v of_o their_o union_n than_o their_o distinction_n which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n pythoniss_n pythoniss_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n
be_v allege_v have_v little_a solidity_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n but_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o two_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_a volume_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 240._o of_o the_o one_a volume_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n b._n xi_o ch._n 6._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a dialogue_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v his_o style_n although_o the_o author_n of_o st._n athanasius_n life_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o second_o b._n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a but_o the_o one_a be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o methodical_a yet_o leontius_n b._n ii_o against_o eutyches_n cite_v the_o 2d_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o letter_n to_o marcellinus_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n and_o cassiodorus_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o subject_a and_o argument_n of_o every_o psalm_n the_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o whole_o of_o st._n athanasius_n style_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o tract_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o unjust_o for_o this_o tract_n have_v not_o only_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o he_o because_o gobarus_n in_o photius_n cod._n 232_o testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v many_o time_n cite_v theognostus_n who_o be_v not_o find_v cite_v but_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o last_o because_o the_o treatise_n which_o we_o now_o discourse_v of_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o martin_n the_o one_a in_o the_o year_n 549._o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n before_o jovian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n athanasius_n come_v to_o find_v out_o this_o emperor_n and_o philostorgius_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n come_v to_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o presence_n moreover_o they_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a scultetus_n doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n because_o it_o prefer_v coelibacy_n to_o marriage_n allege_v that_o st._n athanasius_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o dracontius_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n epistle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o he_o after_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n write_v those_o letter_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o this_o festival_n epistle_n and_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n some_o doubt_n of_o this_o last_o treatise_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n call_v lucian_n who_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n among_o useful_a book_n as_o st._n athanasius_n do_v in_o his_o 39th_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v these_o conjecture_n as_o to_o the_o one_a that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o lucian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o arius_n have_v afterward_o or_o that_o know_v he_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o or_o last_o that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o common_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o cite_v he_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a book_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o work_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v all_o either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o very_o doubtful_a the_o treatise_n which_o have_v this_o title_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n for_o first_o this_o author_n place_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o heretic_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n even_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o complain_v of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n nature_n person_n st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n when_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n st._n athanasius_n say_v often_o in_o his_o 5_o oration_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la only_o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o substance_n in_o short_a though_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o difference_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o approve_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o nature_n for_o this_o last_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v the_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n athanasius_n p._n 591._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o paulinus_n of_o antioch_n or_o some_o of_o his_o party_n than_o of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v neither_o so_o conceit_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n nor_o so_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o meletius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o book_n of_o virginity_n athanasius_n virginity_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o contain_v precept_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o childish_a clothes_n of_o virgin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o expression_n unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o when_o he_o call_v a_o virgin_n the_o dancer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 4._o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n athanasius_n address_v to_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o precept_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o genius_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a who_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o he_o who_o st._n jerom_n mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n there_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 3._o he_o use_v childish_a expression_n and_o give_v impertinent_a definition_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n than_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o he_o express_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o
and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o arian_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n voluntary_o or_o necessary_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o beget_v he_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v beget_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n he_o refute_v the_o arian_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paulianist_n who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o paraclete_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n ch._n 11._o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o false_a conclusion_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n in_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v mankind_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o god_n give_v all_o mankind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o adelphius_n st._n athanasius_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o maximus_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o treat_v about_o against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v creature_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n p._n 240._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v the_o principal_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n have_v adopt_v a_o body_n without_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o man._n in_o short_a he_o there_o refute_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n compose_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v he_o refute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v particular_o against_o this_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v one_o humane_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o soul_n nor_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n there_o be_v few_o moral_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_n be_v rather_o concern_v discipline_n though_o urge_v with_o moral_a argument_n dracontius_n be_v a_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o either_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o persecution_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o letter_n reprove_v his_o pusillanimity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o conduct_n scandalize_v many_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n make_v he_o flee_v from_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o jeremy_n and_o ionas_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o beside_o that_o many_o monk_n who_o he_o name_v have_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o ordination_n that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v dracontius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v still_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o cloister_n you_o will_v be_v permit_v say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n we_o have_v know_v monk_n great_a eater_n and_o bishop_n great_a faster_n we_o have_v see_v monk_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o bishop_n that_o drink_v none_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o celibacy_n bishop_n celibacy_n st._n athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o many_o bishop_n never_o marry_v and_o monk_n have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 958._o d._n vol._n 1_o as_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o have_v quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o make_v his_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o practise_v and_o those_o that_o omit_v the_o austerity_n there_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o and_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o in_o his_o account_n of_o st._n athanasius_n doctrine_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o some_o addition_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o here_o be_v
timotheus_n which_o it_o very_o much_o favour_v but_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o hypatius_n in_o a_o conference_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o acephali_n by_o facundus_n b._n vii_o ch._n 1._o by_o eulogius_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n and_o by_o leontius_n of_o constantinople_n book_n of_o sect_n ch._n 8._o who_o have_v all_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o the_o eutychian_o and_o false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o julius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n to_o docus_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n art_n 1._o facundus_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n ephrem_fw-la have_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o law_n relate_v by_o photius_n anastasius_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n about_o the_o incarnation_n as_o write_v by_o acacius_n leontius_n only_o have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sect_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o timotheus_n a_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o many_o copy_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v in_o short_a the_o same_o leontius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o julius_n in_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v apollinarius_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o julius_n write_v letter_n about_o the_o incarnation_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o about_o the_o trinity_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o catholic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o engage_v they_o unto_o their_o heresy_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o supposititious_a this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 352_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o liberius_n the_o author_n of_o damaâus's_n pontifical_a usuardus_n ado_n and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n till_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n but_o this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o julius_n never_o suffer_v any_o persecution_n nor_o any_o banishment_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n since_o this_o father_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n who_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v to_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o banishment_n of_o julius_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o liberius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n asterius_n st_n jerom_n place_n this_o arian_n philosopher_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o because_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o commentary_n asterius_n asterius_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o show_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v place_v among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n when_o he_o write_v such_o learned_a book_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n give_v a_o very_a different_a character_n of_o this_o asterius_n from_o that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n one_o asterius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o synod_n a_o sophist_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximian_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o impiety_n of_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o idolatry_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o locust_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v these_o infect_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o the_o word_n which_o create_v the_o world_n he_o run_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o eusebius_n recommendation_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n he_o insolent_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o those_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_n very_o loud_o his_o impious_a book_n thus_o st._n athanasius_n describe_v the_o man_n and_o his_o work_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n preserve_v in_o his_o write_n which_o express_o contain_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o asterius_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n theodorus_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n who_o be_v also_o call_v heracleus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n place_n he_o theodorus_n theodorus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v priest_n and_o afterward_o promote_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o mareotis_n to_o inform_v against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o compose_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n very_o elegant_a and_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v particular_o to_o explain_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catena_n upon_o st._n matthew_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o some_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o this_o theodorus_n but_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o catena_n that_o they_o be_v true_o he_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n call_v ledra_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n under_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n st._n jerom_n have_v read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o other_o book_n that_o never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n heliodorus_n gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o manner_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n heliodorus_n heliodorus_n only_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v good_a that_o he_o create_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o nothing_o be_v create_v without_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o nature_n will_v become_v subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o sin_n he_o forewarn_v man_n of_o this_o punishment_n i_o have_v read_v nothing_o else_o that_o concern_v this_o author_n gennadius_n place_n he_o among_o those_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st_n jerom_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n donatus_n head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n eloquence_n carthage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v two_o donati_n of_o the_o same_o party_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v b._n i._o retract_v ch_n 12._o the_o first_o be_v donatus_n bishop_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o calame_n who_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâse_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâânt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosââ_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâd_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
poor_a therefore_o when_o you_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o this_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o discourse_v against_o pride_n and_o false_a confidence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v reprove_v with_o all_o possible_a sweetness_n if_o we_o will_v amend_v our_o brother_n by_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o use_v bloody_a accusation_n which_o only_o provoke_v he_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v the_o wicked_a with_o freedom_n and_o honour_v the_o good_a with_o humility_n and_o resist_v the_o power_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v evil._n he_o praise_v this_o psalm_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o engrave_v upon_o their_o memory_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o meditation_n in_o effect_n it_o contain_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 52d_o psalm_n and_o exhort_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a be_v at_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o pain_n that_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o freedom_n of_o choice_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 53d_o psalm_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o wicked_a common_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o pleasure_n that_o the_o wicked_a take_v in_o commit_v sin_n make_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o commentary_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o men._n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o blame_v the_o avarice_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o eat_v up_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o make_v say_v he_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o offering_n and_o gift_n of_o their_o people_n they_o make_v sumptuous_a feast_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o fill_v their_o purse_n with_o the_o beneficence_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o use_n of_o these_o offering_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o their_o daily_a food_n who_o renounce_v the_o world_n or_o be_v in_o want_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o flatter_v the_o power_n because_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o man._n he_o apply_v the_o 54th_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ._n there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o pretty_a moral_a reflection_n upon_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a either_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o when_o they_o complain_v when_o they_o reproach_v or_o when_o they_o flatter_v or_o last_o when_o they_o reprove_v other_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v he_o interpret_v also_o the_o 55th_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o it_o you_o may_v find_v a_o good_a passage_n about_o prayer_n god_n despise_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o lightness_n and_o diffidence_n which_o be_v disorder_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o desire_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n you_o may_v find_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o 57th_o his_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o 64th_o he_o approve_v the_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v to_o perform_v certain_a action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o one_o body_n the_o preservation_n of_o our_o chastity_n and_o fast_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 119th_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o moral_a thought_n he_o there_o distinguish_v the_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o law_n the_o commandment_n the_o testimony_n the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v they_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a he_o teach_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o depend_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v retain_v or_o reject_v this_o grace_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v his_o word_n shall_v be_v without_o blame_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o night_n time_n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v shun_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o to_o make_v our_o action_n perfect_a they_o must_v be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o celibacy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o commentary_n divers_a pretty_a remark_n about_o almsgiving_n humility_n the_o forbear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o other_o a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o fall_v about_o fast_v about_o charity_n about_o prayer_n about_o the_o attention_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o about_o many_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 121._o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o just_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o live_v in_o excess_n he_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n a_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o exchange_n his_o vice_n for_o virtue_n in_o psalm_n 123._o he_o discourse_v against_o pride_n and_o admirable_o describe_v the_o slavery_n into_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o vicious_a precipitate_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 125_o these_o be_v his_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o a_o covetous_a man_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n leave_v he_o shall_v want_v money_n you_o may_v see_v he_o busy_a sad_a anxious_a restless_a his_o mind_n be_v always_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v what_o he_o have_v he_o forget_v honesty_n neglect_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v no_o civility_n he_o have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o sincerity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passion_n into_o what_o a_o abyss_n of_o infamy_n do_v a_o man_n precipitate_v himself_o who_o be_v master_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n who_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o drunkenness_n can_v you_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o shameful_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n transport_v with_o anger_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 127._o he_o treat_v large_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o many_o condition_n that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o terror_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n but_o a_o rational_a motion_n excite_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consist_v entire_o in_o love_n perfect_a charity_n perfect_v fear_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o follow_v his_o precept_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hope_v in_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 129._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v
and_o subtle_a the_o style_n be_v fine_a and_o clean_a enough_o for_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o explain_v all_o the_o difficulty_n object_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o one_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o objection_n for_o when_o once_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n why_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o pain_n to_o disease_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o urge_v it_o to_o explain_v those_o question_n but_o examine_v they_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o his_o book_n since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o cite_v st._n jerom_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o titus_n of_o bostra_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a literal_a commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o peltanus_n and_o print_v by_o sartorius_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o since_o that_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o short_a father_n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o true_a titus_n of_o bostra_n nor_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o air_n and_o style_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o writer_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n nothing_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v relate_v of_o this_o author_n st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n from_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n alexandria_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o read_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n so_o vigorous_o to_o study_v that_o he_o learn_v in_o perfection_n not_o only_a philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o music_n but_o even_o geometry_n which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o be_v learn_v without_o the_o help_n of_o sight_n he_o particular_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o able_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o reputation_n draw_v to_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n of_o who_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v st._n jerom_n ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o isidore_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o express_v himself_o a_o please_a way_n of_o declaim_v and_o a_o surprise_v sharpness_n of_o wit._n he_o answer_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v to_o he_o against_o religion_n and_o show_v in_o a_o instant_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n lay_v he_o have_v write_v many_o excellent_a book_n st._n jerom_n mention_n these_o follow_v in_o his_o catalogue_n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n eighteen_o tome_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n which_o be_v address_v to_o i_o say_v st._n jerom_n and_o five_o book_n upon_o zachary_n which_o he_o write_v at_o my_o desire_n say_v the_o same_o father_n commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o discourse_n which_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a table_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o dogme_n or_o upon_o the_o sect_n two_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o translate_v into_o latin_a say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n he_o also_o interpret_v origen_n principle_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o he_o consider_v this_o author_n as_o his_o master_n and_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 392_o and_o be_v then_o 93_o year_n old_a and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o his_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o martin_n the_o five_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n even_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n we_o have_v among_o st._n jerom_n work_n a_o translation_n which_o this_o father_n make_v of_o didymus_n book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n dwell_v in_o this_o province_n clothe_v with_o purple_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o immediate_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o ignorant_a man_n conspire_v against_o his_o person_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o work_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dedicate_v it_o to_o damasus_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o translate_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o work_n than_o to_o mix_v bad_a thought_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o some_o latin_n have_v do_v he_o have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n into_o three_o book_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o continue_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o part_n this_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a and_o methodical_a of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o divinity_n yet_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n which_o may_v make_v we_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o a_o question_n which_o be_v above_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o venture_v to_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a where_o he_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o a_o surprise_v boldness_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v propose_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a entreaty_n of_o
from_o their_o fault_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v these_o commentary_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o contain_v useful_a and_o judicious_a instruction_n and_o reflection_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o famous_a didymus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a tract_n or_o rather_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n translate_v from_o greek_a by_o turrianus_n print_v by_o possevin_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n which_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v by_o this_o author_n there_o he_o refute_v by_o metaphysical_a argument_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil._n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o voluntary_o commit_v as_o other_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o deserve_v perdition_n he_o be_v mighty_o perplex_v when_o he_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v call_v sinful_a flesh._n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n which_o common_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sanctify_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o man_n who_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v call_v sinful_a for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n to_o which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v subject_a he_o add_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v permit_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a state_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a by_o substance_n but_o by_o will_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o he_o create_v a_o free_a agent_n which_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_a that_o the_o divine_a conduct_n can_v be_v blame_v and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n ought_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n in_o a_o word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o wicked_a but_o by_o his_o will_n only_o since_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a may_v change_v his_o condition_n by_o repentance_n and_o become_v good_a and_o virtuous_a peter_z of_o alexandria_n st_n athanasius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 373_o the_o catholic_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n peter_n who_o st._n athanasius_n have_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n force_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n name_v palladius_n and_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o rome_n some_o time_n after_o euzoius_n of_o antioch_n bring_v with_o he_o one_o name_v lucius_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v hate_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n who_o will_v not_o afterward_o come_v any_o more_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o lucius_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v a_o guard_n of_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o commit_v by_o his_o order_n infinite_a outrage_n against_o the_o catholic_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n write_v at_o this_o time_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o exorbitance_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o arian_n which_o theodoret_n produce_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 22._o it_o charge_v they_o with_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o infidel_n soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a church_n of_o st._n theonas_n who_o vomit_v up_o thousand_o of_o blasphemy_n violate_a virgin_n and_o put_v to_o death_n many_o christian_n he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v abominable_a sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o young_a man_n dance_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o make_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o utter_v infamous_a and_o impious_a word_n afterward_o he_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o carry_v away_o lucius_n to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v though_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n nor_o ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n require_v afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o euzoïus_n and_o the_o chief_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n how_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o approve_v arianism_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n they_o answer_v he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v imprison_v torment_v and_o send_v a_o shipboard_n without_o victual_n in_o short_a he_o relate_v the_o cruelty_n commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o deacon_n send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o against_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n banish_v to_o diocaesarea_n together_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o have_v in_o facundus_n two_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o four_o book_n against_o timotheus_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v anathematise_v st._n basil_n st._n paulinus_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o diodorus_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o vitalis_n only_o the_o second_o fragment_n be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o b._n xi_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n but_o when_o valens_n be_v to_o march_v against_o the_o goth_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o pope_n damasus_n the_o people_n receive_v he_o and_o drive_v away_o lucius_n sometime_o after_o peter_z indiscreet_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v approve_v by_o a_o letter_n the_o care_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v of_o that_o church_n he_o die_v about_o the_o end_v of_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a and_o also_o very_o significant_a lucius_z st_n jerom_n place_n this_o lucius_n the_o adversary_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n alexandria_n till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o book_n upon_o different_a subject_n aquilius_n severus_n aquilius_n severus_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o severus_n to_o who_o lactantius_n address_v two_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v a_o volume_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o itinerary_n which_o contain_v severus_n aquilius_n severus_n all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o prose_n as_o well_o as_o verse_n it_o be_v entitle_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o the_o experiment_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o be_v what_o st._n jerom_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o
to_o who_o st._n amphilochius_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v salute_v he_o whereupon_o theodosius_n fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o neglect_v of_o his_o son_n that_o then_o amphilochius_n discreet_o tell_v he_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n your_o son_n and_o do_v you_o suffer_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v with_o this_o reply_n make_v a_o law_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v heretic_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n any_o long_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o theodosius_n return_n into_o the_o east_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 392._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o since_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v make_v against_o heretic_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n the_o year_n of_o amphilochius_n death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o 392_o mention_n he_o as_o one_o then_o live_v there_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v read_v to_o he_o a_o little_a while_n before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n adorable_a and_o almighty_a the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o book_n they_o be_v take_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n produce_v other_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o other_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matth._n chap._n 26._o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n out_o of_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o leontius_n and_o out_o of_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 3._o of_o b._n xi_o of_o his_o treatise_n cite_v four_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n amphilochius_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n the_o seven_o council_n in_o action_n five_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n against_o the_o book_n write_v by_o heretic_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n leontius_n and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n quote_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n amphilochius_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la produce_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o suadrense_n and_o the_o other_o to_o seleucus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n and_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v extract_v by_o photius_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o deacon_n pancarius_n barlaam_n have_v also_o collect_v some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o seleucus_n out_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n no_o man_n know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o child_n jesus_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n these_o fragment_n have_v almost_o all_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o father_n combefis_n who_o have_v also_o publish_v the_o entire_a work_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o these_o be_v eight_o sermon_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o one_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o circumcision_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n upon_o anne_n and_o simeon_n the_o four_o be_v a_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o friend_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o by_o another_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v direct_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o style_n different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o 5_o be_v upon_o lazarus_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1598._o be_v of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n the_o last_o be_v about_o penance_n this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o style_n as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n speak_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o relate_v fabulous_a story_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o homily_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sermon_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o st._n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n rather_o than_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o syda_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n whatever_o father_n combefis_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n there_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 33d_o poem_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o revelation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o book_n which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v for_o canonical_a he_o only_o observe_v that_o some_o have_v admit_v they_o and_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n attribute_v to_o amphilochius_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cardinal_n ursus_n who_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o rosweydus_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefis_n contain_v many_o fable_n and_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n imposture_n history_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n that_o libanius_n be_v of_o julian_n retinue_n that_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o retire_v with_o st._n basil._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n time_n and_o that_o libanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v fabulous_a and_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o st_n basil._n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v read_v this_o piece_n but_o they_o may_v present_o discover_v its_o imposture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o modern_a greek_a father_n combefis_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevinus_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v add_v and_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v amphilochius_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o appear_v probable_a to_o those_o that_o read_v it_o who_o will_v neither_o find_v in_o it_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o
who_o have_v child_n before_o the_o law_n marriage_n continence_n in_o these_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o lusitania_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_a they_o impose_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o penalty_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n it_o add_v that_o if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o porter_n or_o at_o most_o a_o reader_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o neither_o read_v the_o epistle_n nor_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n he_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subdeacon_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o touch_v holy_a thing_n it_o be_v observe_v afterward_o that_o a_o eucharist_n i._n e._n the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n penitent_n be_v he_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n after_o his_o baptism_n for_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v public_o reconcile_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o 3d._a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o reader_n marry_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o high_a order_n and_o that_o at_o most_o he_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_n the_o four_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_n who_o marry_v again_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o porter_n or_o reader_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n the_o 5_o deprive_v a_o clergyman_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v there_o every_o day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n the_o seven_o give_v leave_n to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v wife_n that_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o to_o bind_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o 8_o exclude_v those_o from_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v virgin_n and_o widow_n to_o pray_v with_o stranger_n in_o their_o house_n except_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 10_o declare_v that_o those_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o some_o family_n or_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o farm_n unless_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v consent_n to_o it_o the_o 11_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n in_o power_n have_v rob_v a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o poor_a monk_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o restore_v the_o good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o 12_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o clergyman_n from_o another_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o separate_v from_o catholic_n to_o join_v with_o schismatic_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v either_o communicate_v or_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 14_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o 15_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o converse_v with_o a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o 16_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o 10_o year_n for_o adultery_n the_o 17_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o concubine_n and_o a_o wife_n both_o together_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v only_o a_o concubine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o either_o with_o one_o wife_n or_o one_o concubine_n this_o canon_n may_v give_v some_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n concubine_n which_o be_v at_o present_a odious_a be_v former_o take_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o marriage-promise_a be_v give_v though_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o marriage_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n the_o 18_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n if_o she_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 19_o inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n who_o marry_v after_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o 20_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o it_o be_v observe_v almost_o every_o where_o not_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n without_o the_o bishop_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v it_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v it_o through_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n every_o church_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a about_o easter_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v chrism_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v consecrate_v chrism_n at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n can_v administer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o his_o order_n if_o he_o be_v present_a these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o it_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o clear_v up_o and_o explain_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o be_v even_o less_o handle_v in_o this_o age_n than_o in_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o many_o synodical_a decision_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o substance_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n many_o argument_n be_v urge_v whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o this_o seem_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o question_n about_o a_o word_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o one_o party_n take_v for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
foundation_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o fisherman_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o dance_a and_o luxury_n there_o he_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o forbear_v though_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v several_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o parable_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n the_o last_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 277th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o use_v jesus_n christ_n word_n concern_v that_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o cure_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o eight_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v etc._n etc._n there_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o fear_v death_n and_o will_v have_v avoid_v it_o the_o nine_o on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n enter_z in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n be_v against_o public_a show_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o lazarus_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o style_n elocution_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o he_o the_o twelve_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o after_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o establishment_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o ruin_v by_o the_o severe_a persecution_n he_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o end_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o city_n be_v to_o have_v have_v for_o our_o master_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o bear_v first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n we_o will_v not_o engross_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o consent_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o in_o give_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o we_o have_v he_o still_o we_o have_v not_o his_o body_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v s._n peter_n '_o s_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v s._n peter_n himself_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o show_v there_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reproof_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_n to_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o god_n say_v he_o force_v no_o man_n he_o draw_v only_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v the_o fourteen_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n here_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o persecution_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o such_o as_o frequent_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o sermon_n he_o make_v many_o very_a useful_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o these_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o example_n justify_v how_o many_o moral_a thought_n may_v be_v suggest_v by_o a_o subject_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v dry_a and_o barren_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o simple_a in_o appearance_n and_o of_o less_o instruction_n than_o this_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a art_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o many_o important_a instruction_n as_o about_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o poor_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o nobility_n the_o profit_n of_o work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n be_v about_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o from_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o dance_v feast_v and_o other_o profane_a pomp_n of_o wedding_n he_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v marriage_n say_v he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o dishonour_v it_o by_o filthy_a pomp_n christian_n ought_v to_o banish_v from_o their_o wedding_n devilish_a pomp_n filthy_a song_n lascivious_a consort_n undecent_a dance_n obscene_a word_n riot_n excessive_a laughter_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o introduce_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana._n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o custom_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o how_o old_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v retrench_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o usual_a bring_v it_o in_o but_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o a_o innovation_n remember_v the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n with_o rebecca_n of_o rachel_n with_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o those_o wedding_n be_v keep_v it_o show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n more_o splendid_a than_o ordinary_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v but_o there_o be_v no_o fiddle_n no_o dance_a nor_o any_o other_o shameful_a excess_n of_o our_o age._n now_o at_o wedding_n such_o lascivious_a song_n be_v sing_v as_o teach_v adultery_n and_o inspire_v foolish_a love_n the_o guest_n full_a of_o wine_n do_v attend_v the_o bride_n with_o impure_a discourse_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v to_o require_v chastity_n in_o a_o woman_n who_o you_o have_v teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n to_o be_v impudent_a and_o before_o who_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v which_o your_o footman_n will_v blush_v to_o do_v or_o hear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o next_o day_n yourselves_o commit_v base_a action_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n against_o such_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o our_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o advise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n he_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v though_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sensible_a declamation_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n c._n 10._o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o large_a exposition_n of_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o twentysecond_a be_v upon_o
these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o commend_v the_o old_a agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o twenty-third_a be_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o care_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n this_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o morality_n the_o twenty-fourth_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v great_a praise_n to_o virginity_n and_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v private_o and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n do_v they_o not_o practice_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n shut_v up_o in_o little_a cell_n struggle_v continual_o with_o hunger_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o watch_n to_o blot_n out_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n the_o twenty-fifth_a be_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o oppose_v the_o manichee_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o twenty-sixth_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n the_o twentyseventh_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n bear_v a_o little_a with_o my_o folly_n he_o lay_v down_o rule_v very_o judicious_a both_o at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o man_n may_v commend_v himself_o the_o twenty-eighth_a reprove_v they_o who_o abuse_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o what_o matter_n it_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v his_o discourse_n be_v about_o prayer_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o twenty-ninth_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o thirty_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o thess._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n shall_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o thirty-first_a be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o widow_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n c._n 5._o v._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o less_o than_o sixty_o year_n he_o there_o discourse_n of_o child_n education_n the_o follow_a sermon_n have_v less_o relation_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o solemn_a festival-day_n the_o thirty-second_a be_v about_o judas_n treason_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o thirty-third_a concern_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n which_o be_v celebrate_v for_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o at_o rome_n s._n chrysostom_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nativity_n the_o thirty-fourth_a and_o thirtyfifth_a be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o forgive_a enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o thirty-sixth_a be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o thirty-seventh_a be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v upon_o easter-day_n the_o thirty-eighth_a upon_o the_o ascension_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o thirty-ninth_a and_o forty_o sermon_n be_v upon_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o curious_a question_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o forty-first_a be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o seven_o follow_a sermon_n be_v panegyric_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v translate_v by_o anianus_n who_o live_v in_o athalaricus_n his_o time_n the_o forty-ninth_a be_v of_o meekness_n the_o fifty_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o fifty-first_a be_v upon_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n speak_v of_o act_n c._n 17._o v._n 17._o the_o fifty-second_a be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifty-third_a show_v the_o profitableness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o person_n new_o baptize_v there_o he_o extol_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o flavianus_n the_o fifty-fourth_a of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o fifty-fifth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o fifty-sixth_a against_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o jewish_a fast_n in_o the_o fifty-seventh_a he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hospitality_n practise_v towards_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o fifty-eighth_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n good_n the_o fifty-ninth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o despair_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o who_o petition_n for_o unjust_a thing_n he_o there_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o compare_v riches_n with_o poverty_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sixty-first_a begin_v with_o a_o exclamation_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o he_o show_v that_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o complaisance_n but_o to_o reprove_v vice_n with_o fervency_n because_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o sinner_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o sixty-second_a concern_v martyr_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o honour_v martyr_n be_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o sixty-third_a be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o chastening_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o those_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o sixty-fourth_a he_o treat_v of_o s._n paul_n action_n in_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o do_v it_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixty-fifth_a be_v a_o discourse_n or_o rather_o a_o treatise_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty-sixth_a be_v another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o that_o hard_a question_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v it_o both_o these_o piece_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v a_o homily_n concern_v the_o two_o paralytick_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v about_o the_o use_v that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o whitsuntide_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o render_v it_o more_o famous_a this_o sermon_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o sixty-eighth_a have_v reprove_v those_o who_o complain_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v either_o too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o alter_a s._n paul_n name_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o sixtyninth_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o
that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o day_n before_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o god_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v because_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o day_n before_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o till_o he_o see_v they_o reform_v the_o 16_o homily_n be_v preach_v upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n behold_v we_o have_v pass_v the_o second_o fast_v week_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o foregoing_a sermon_n as_o of_o his_o last_o though_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v some_o day_n before_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o sermon_n follow_v this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v fright_v the_o people_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nothing_o there_o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n particular_o against_o swear_v and_o against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n after_o dinner_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v erect_v a_o chamber_n of_o justice_n at_o antioch_n to_o punish_v the_o town_n for_o their_o sedition_n and_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a dreadful_a be_v the_o consternation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v appease_v the_o judge_n and_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n some_o flee_v other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o street_n be_v empty_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n assemble_v near_o the_o palace-gate_n wait_v there_o for_o their_o condemnation_n that_o within_o the_o palace_n all_o be_v full_a of_o man_n put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o sentence_v to_o death_n that_o mother_n be_v weep_v for_o their_o child_n and_o sister_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a desolation_n in_o expectation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n in_o this_o sad_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n the_o hermit_n left_a their_o solitude_n to_o come_v to_o antioch_n to_o solicit_v the_o judge_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n also_o attend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o clemency_n and_o every_o one_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o all_o the_o token_n of_o regret_n and_o submission_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o such_o occasion_n the_o judge_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o touch_v especial_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o monk_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o take_v from_o antioch_n the_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o public_a spectacle_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v to_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v but_o s._n chrysostom_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o return_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o success_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o homily_n which_o be_v preach_v one_o after_o another_o those_o successive_a day_n after_o the_o judgement_n but_o some_o have_v again_o strike_v a_o new_a terror_n into_o the_o people_n s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o 14_o homily_n the_o 18_o homily_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o mid-lent_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n complain_v of_o some_o who_o rejoice_v that_o half_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v over_o and_o of_o the_o impatience_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n show_v because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bathe_n and_o pleasure_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o above_o 20_o day_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v fall_v sick_a appear_v not_o in_o ten_o day_n but_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o go_v abroad_o but_o he_o begin_v again_o and_o preach_v the_o 19_o and_o 21_o sermon_n that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o antioch_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o 22d_o be_v preach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o at_o easter_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o enmity_n and_o resentment_n he_o add_v threaten_n against_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v their_o custom_n of_o swear_v notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v the_o 20_o about_o the_o return_n of_o flavianus_n who_o come_v back_o to_o antioch_n before_o easter_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n pardon_v for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n eloquent_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a conduct_n of_o flavianus_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n at_o antioch_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o welcome_a news_n of_o the_o pardon_n grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o those_o 22_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v much_o pervert_v in_o the_o edition_n the_o other_o homily_n in_o this_o volume_n be_v either_o sermon_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o moral_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o saint_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v these_o six_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomaean_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n against_o the_o arian_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o six_o council_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o last_o one_o against_o those_o who_o like_o the_o pagan_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n preach_v upon_o new-years-day_n a_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o devil_n temptation_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n of_o penance_n which_o former_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o follow_a order_n the_o first_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v lose_v the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v also_o right_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n we_o have_v neither_o the_o six_o nor_o the_o seven_o except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o it_o be_v false_o entitle_v the_o three_o homily_n of_o penitence_n see_v he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o day_n without_o preach_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o penance_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o four_o first_o homily_n of_o penance_n one_o after_o another_o without_o interruption_n the_o 9th_o be_v the_o 65_o sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n ahab_n the_o 10_o homily_n be_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o eleven_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o sermon_n but_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n but_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o homily_n direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o discourse_n of_o anathema_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n though_o some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v it_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o therein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v quote_v near_o 400_o year_n ago_o by_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o prove_v in_o that_o homily_n that_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o nor_o other_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v probable_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o six_o discourse_n about_o providence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v none_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o last_o of_o penance_n and_o continence_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o john_n the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n panegyric_n be_v upon_o s._n philegonius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n
of_o s._n paul_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n another_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n page_n 740._o of_o those_o woman_n that_o bring_v spice_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n both_o these_o homily_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v but_o they_o be_v not_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o three_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n page_n 789_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o i_o do_v the_o author_n show_v there_o in_o what_o sense_n jacob_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o declaim_v against_o public_a show_n this_o discourse_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n contrary_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n custom_n it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o 123d_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 807._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o we_o sin_v wilful_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n be_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o 15_o and_o 14_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 843._o where_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o country_n and_o province_n be_v discourse_v of_o be_v cite_v by_o photius_n under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n yet_o the_o style_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v several_a other_o homily_n yet_o more_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n viz._n the_o second_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n stephen_n the_o homily_n upon_o palm-sunday_n upon_o the_o thief_n upon_o judas_n his_o treason_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o volume_n be_v intermix_v with_o several_a homily_n which_o be_v only_a fragment_n or_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n such_o as_o these_o follow_a sermon_n of_o charity_n pag._n 742._o of_o meekness_n pag._n 750._o sermon_n concern_v fast_v pag._n 883._o a_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o sleep_v upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsunday_n pag._n 857._o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 893._o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o live_v at_o ease_n pag._n 896._o three_o discourse_n of_o penance_n pag._n 903._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 943._o of_o patience_n pag._n 949._o of_o the_o soul_n salvation_n pag._n 961._o against_o those_o that_o abuse_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n pag._n 971._o a_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n pag._n 979._o last_o the_o seven_o volume_n from_o pag._n 271_o to_o 587._o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o print_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v either_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n impertinent_a and_o foolish_a or_o discourse_n of_o modern_a author_n or_o collection_n and_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o catalogue_n and_o title_n be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o that_o volume_n i_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n which_o photius_n profess_v to_o have_v read_v and_o which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n entitle_v remark_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v he_o contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o short_a sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v beside_o as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n two_o and_o twenty_o discourse_n upon_o the_o ascension_n and_o seventeen_o upon_o whitsunday_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v short_a sermon_n his_o be_v general_o long_a and_o full_a he_o abound_v in_o word_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o contract_v yet_o photius_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 274th_o volume_n concern_v three_o discourse_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n that_o their_o subject_a and_o method_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n as_o well_o as_o their_o style_n which_o be_v flat_a and_o far_o from_o the_o elegancy_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o extract_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o 40_o martyr_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v prove_v his_o assertion_n among_o those_o homily_n which_o he_o abridge_n in_o the_o 277th_o vol._n there_o be_v several_a which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n etc._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v several_a which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n '_o s._n there_o be_v extract_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n see_v the_o 221st_o and_o 222d_o page_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o eton_n edition_n vol_n 5._o pag._n 843._o that_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 11._o if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n but_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n or_o of_o some_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o those_o which_o theodoret_n quote_v in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v certain_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a most_o of_o they_o matthew_n they_o but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o those_o which_o theodoret_n quote_v in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v certain_o s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_z and_o which_o be_v now_o entant_a most_o of_o they_o he_o quote_v a_o discourse_n preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o gothick_n ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o find_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n discourse_n the_o second_o passage_n which_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n vol._n i._o pag._n 426._o the_o homily_n which_o theodoret_n cite_v under_o this_o title_n a_o dogmatical_a homily_n show_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n seem_v unworthy_a of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o consubstantiality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n pag._n 360._o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psal._n 41._o be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n nor_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n preach_v in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o homily_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n against_o those_o that_o fast_o upon_o easter-day_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n assumption_n be_v among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n at_o least_o facundus_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o quote_v a_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o commendation_n of_o diodorus_n this_o discourse_n be_v publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o the_o learned_a bigotius_n with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n it_o be_v a_o
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
pelagian_a error_n concern_v child_n die_v before_o baptism_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o innocent_a upon_o that_o subject_n be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o side_v with_o pelagius_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o his_o two_o former_a letter_n he_o sufficient_o discover_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n that_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v certain_a act_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o absolve_v since_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o act_n themselves_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o abjure_v his_o error_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v read_v pelagius_n his_o book_n which_o they_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o it_o that_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o that_o do_v not_o displease_v he_o with_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o short_a letter_n direct_v to_o aurelius_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v put_v last_o be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o p._n innocent_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o long_o after_o those_o that_o follow_v about_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v in_o 404._o the_o twenty-eighth_a be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n soon_o after_o his_o banishment_n the_o twenty-ninth_a be_v direct_v both_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirty-first_a to_o theophilus_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o author_n there_o be_v another_o direct_v likewise_o to_o theophilus_n the_o thirty_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o innocent_a and_o to_o his_o brother_n honorius_n be_v spurious_a ground_v upon_o the_o fable_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n excommunication_n he_o that_o forge_v they_o suppose_v that_o this_o empress_n outlive_v s_o chrysostom_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o eunapius_n who_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n vol._n 77._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o she_o die_v soon_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n and_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n the_o 32d_o 33d_o and_o 34th_o letter_n of_o p._n innocent_n be_v write_v about_o the_o persecution_n exercise_v by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o s._n jerom._n this_o pope_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o often_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o insist_v much_o upon_o her_o right_n and_o privilege_n he_o write_v indifferent_o well_o and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o air_n to_o his_o notion_n and_o reason_n as_o recommend_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o always_o that_o solidity_n and_o exactness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v the_o chronological_a order_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o print_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o a_o letter_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouën_n february_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o ii_o a_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n xxxi_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n xxviii_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n xxix_o in_o the_o year_n 405._o a_o letter_n to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n february_n 20._o iii_o in_o the_o year_n 413._o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n fourteen_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xv._o a_o letter_n to_o maximian_n xvi_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xvii_o a_o letter_n to_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n xix_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n xviii_o in_o the_o year_n 414._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n december_n 13._o xxii_o a_o letter_n to_o marcian_n xxi_o in_o the_o year_n 416._o a_o letter_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n march_v 17._o i._o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n june_n 1_o xii_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n xxxii_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n jerom_n xxxiii_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n xxxiv_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n xxiii_o in_o the_o year_n 417._o jan._n 27._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n xxiv_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n xxv_o a_o letter_n to_o five_o bishop_n xxvi_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n xxvii_o letter_n without_o date_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nuceria_n iu._n a_o letter_n to_o maximus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o abruzzo_n v._n a_o letter_n to_o innocent_a agapetus_n macedonius_n and_o marianus_n bishop_n of_o apuleia_n vi._n a_o letter_n to_o rufus_n gerontius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o macedonia_n vii_o a_o letter_n to_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n viii_o a_o letter_n to_o probus_n ix_o a_o letter_n to_o aurelius_n and_o to_o s._n austin_n x._o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n xiii_o a_o letter_n to_o laurentius_n xx._n a_o suppositious_a letter_n to_o arcadius_n xxx_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n jerom_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n different_a strigonium_n the_o town_n of_o strigonium_n this_o town_n be_v call_v strigonium_n by_o ptolemy_n some_o confound_v it_o with_o strigonium_n in_o istria_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v different_a situate_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o jerom._n s._n jerom._n pannonia_n and_o dalmatia_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o 345_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n year_n christ_n about_o the_o 345_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o chronology_n of_o s._n jerom_n life_n be_v much_o dispute_v some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n reign_n and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o the_o 31st_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 331_o or_o in_o 337._o prosper_n observe_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o he_o die_v when_o theodosius_n be_v the_o nine_o time_n consul_n and_o constantius_n the_o three_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 420_o and_o that_o he_o live_v 91_o year_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v 329_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la sigebert_n bede_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o martyrology_n give_v he_o 98_o year_n which_o will_v set_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n yet_o seven_o year_n high_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o prosper_n epocha_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n baronius_n on_o the_o contrary_a compute_v that_o he_o live_v but_o 78_o year_n so_o that_o if_o s._n jerom_n die_v in_o 420_o he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o that_o author_n in_o 342._o last_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o 348_o or_o 350_o and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o 427._o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v to_o find_v out_o those_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n a_o student_n in_o grammar_n when_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v be_v say_v he_o yet_o a_o boy_n pver_fw-la and_o in_o grammatical_a exercise_n at_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o persecution_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v the_o news_n of_o julian_n '_o s_o death_n this_o expression_n dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essem_fw-la pver_fw-la may_v intimate_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v then_o but_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a if_o s._n jerom_n do_v not_o often_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o old_a age_n for_o in_o the_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n dum_fw-la essem_fw-la pver_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o liberalibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la erudirer_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o above_o 12_o year_n of_o age._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retire_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o adolescens_fw-la imo_fw-la penè_fw-la pver_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v then_o 30_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n anno_fw-la 365_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o
christ_n religion_n in_o that_o lofty_a manner_n as_o gives_z a_o very_a high_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o analysis_n of_o his_o principle_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popular_a religion_n and_o yet_o approve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o outward_a worship_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v plato_n himself_o will_v have_v own_v it_o see_v that_o the_o lofty_a maxim_n of_o philosophy_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n whereof_o he_o despair_v of_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v throughout_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n the_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o know_v god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o do_v this_o miracle_n neither_o curiosity_n nor_o vainglory_n ought_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o proud_a conjecture_n of_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o cure_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o all_o nation_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o either_o among_o the_o philosopher_n since_o they_o approve_v by_o their_o action_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o their_o write_n nor_o among_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o among_o schismatic_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v from_o god_n none_o but_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a reward_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o error_n of_o other_o for_o its_o own_o good_n the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o work_n of_o heretic_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n of_o schismatic_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o her_o stability_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o her_o excellency_n and_o so_o she_o invit_v the_o heathen_a thrust_v out_o heretic_n forsake_v schismatic_n go_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o she_o open_v to_o all_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o a_o door_n of_o grace_n either_o by_o form_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a or_o by_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o by_o cause_v the_o last_o to_o return_v into_o her_o bosom_n or_o admit_v the_o other_o into_o the_o society_n of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o carnal_a christian_n she_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o straw_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o wheat_n upon_o the_o floor_n and_o because_o every_o one_o be_v either_o straw_n or_o wheat_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n she_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o error_n till_o they_o be_v accuse_v or_o till_o they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n with_o obstinate_a animosity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n do_v either_o return_n by_o penance_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o mischievous_a liberty_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vice_n or_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o frame_v a_o heresy_n yea_o very_o often_o god_n providence_n permit_v some_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n excite_v against_o they_o by_o carnal_a person_n but_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n notwithstanding_o crow_v they_o in_o secret_a when_o they_o bear_v with_o that_o injury_n patient_o without_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n or_o set_v up_o any_o new_a heresy_n such_o example_n say_v st._n augustin_n seem_v rare_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v have_v thus_o reject_v the_o false_a religion_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n and_o which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o by_o she_o own_o child_n but_o also_o by_o her_o very_a enemy_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v history_n and_o prophecy_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o oeconomy_n that_o god_n providence_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n that_o after_o this_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o heresy_n serve_v to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n after_o this_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n show_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a by_o love_v the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o get_v out_o of_o that_o unhappy_a state_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_a disorderly_a affection_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a that_o death_n weakness_n and_o pain_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o they_o wean_v we_o from_o corporeal_a thing_n he_o resume_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v that_o god_n bounty_n towards_o man_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n and_o man_n by_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o example_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o disorderly_a passion_n of_o man_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a instruction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v one_o day_n deliver_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v overladen_a that_o he_o have_v institute_v few_o sacrament_n indeed_o but_o very_o wholesome_a one_o to_o preserve_v society_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_v our_o moral_n by_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o precept_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v give_v man_n strength_n to_o practice_v they_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o evil_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o vicious_a adhaesion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o corporeal_a being_n he_o run_v through_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o remedy_n for_o all_o their_o distemper_n he_o discover_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v both_o of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o cure_v man_n and_o appli_v both_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v several_a curious_a speculation_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o he_o examine_v the_o three_o principal_a passion_n pleasure_n ambition_n and_o curiosity_n and_o lay_v down_o very_o profitable_a precept_n for_o piety_n and_o manner_n he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distinguish_v the_o several_a explication_n and_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o treatise_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a he_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o necessary_o voluntary_a that_o a_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a he_o justify_v this_o assertion_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o add_v that_o sin_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o lust_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n voluntary_a because_o they_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o will_n and_o that_o even_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o make_v it_o hereditary_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o observe_v likewise_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o by_o violence_n but_o only_o use_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boââ¦s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o silverius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o nor_o false_a witness_n who_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v this_o design_n bellisarius_fw-la cause_v to_o bring_v silverius_n before_o he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o then_o send_v he_o back_o again_o silverius_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o but_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v away_o he_o be_v not_o seize_v he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o three_o time_n and_o after_o his_o entrance_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n they_o to_o choose_v vigilius_n in_o his_o room_n silverius_n be_v present_o banish_v to_o patava_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lyria_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o city_n the_o bishop_n animate_v with_o zeal_n for_o justice_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o ââ¦ed_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o see_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o justinian_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o negotiation_n order_v that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v examine_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n of_o some_o city_n the_o empress_n send_v immediate_o pelagius_n into_o italy_n to_o hinder_v the_o return_n of_o silverius_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v execute_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o vigilius_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n both_o to_o the_o empress_n in_o not_o do_v what_o she_o define_v and_o to_o bellisarius_fw-la in_o not_o give_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o silverius_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o misery_n for_o vigilius_n fear_v to_o be_v force_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o condition_n that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o vigilius_n and_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pontienna_n and_o pandataria_n which_o be_v over_o against_o the_o mount_n cirrellus_fw-la where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n in_o great_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v liberatus_n procopius_n in_o his_o secret_a history_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o one_o name_v eugenius_n a_o man_n devote_v to_o antonina_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la but_o what_o procopius_n say_v may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o apprehension_n the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o silverius_n be_v feign_v upon_o his_o history_n the_o first_o wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o upbraid_v vigilius_n with_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v he_o be_v date_v under_o prince_n basil._n now_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o silverius_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v mercator_n style_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o phrase_n of_o other_o pope_n in_o short_a it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o that_o silverius_n after_o his_o deposition_n assemble_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v vigilius_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n the_o letter_n of_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o silverius_n send_v with_o the_o present_n which_o this_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o silverius_n to_o this_o letter_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mercator_n style_n and_o have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n with_o the_o other_o letter_n forge_v by_o this_o impostor_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o vigilius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n altogether_o unjust_a yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a pope_n without_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n or_o even_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la answer_v well_o enough_o to_o its_o unhappy_a beginning_n he_o have_v at_o first_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o acephali_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o hate_v make_v he_o quick_o recall_v this_o approbation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o gain_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v abuse_v they_o also_o they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v kill_v his_o secretary_n with_o a_o blow_n of_o his_o fist_n and_o of_o have_v whip_v his_o sister_n son_n till_o he_o die_v the_o empress_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n send_v anthimus_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o greece_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o people_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o arrive_v not_o at_o constantinople_n until_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 547._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o east_n and_o vigilius_n have_v learn_v in_o sicily_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v without_o his_o concurrence_n at_o first_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o testify_v his_o discontent_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o yield_v to_o the_o menace_n and_o entreaty_n of_o the_o empress_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o propose_v a_o general_n council_n think_v by_o that_o to_o gain_v time_n without_o discontent_a any_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o justinian_n publish_v a_o edict_n vigilius_n oppose_v it_o brisk_o and_o thunder_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n the_o author_n of_o this_o edict_n and_o of_o suspension_n against_o menna_n he_o withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o council_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v banish_v rather_o than_o subscribe_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o not_o be_v guide_v by_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o his_o own_o caprice_n or_o interest_n he_o quick_o condemn_v they_o after_o a_o authentical_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o italy_n during_o his_o absence_n rome_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v in_o 547_o by_o totila_n and_o retake_v in_o 553_o by_o narses_n general_n of_o justinian_n army_n the_o roman_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n demand_v their_o bishop_n again_o who_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o for_o many_o year_n justinian_n offer_v they_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o ordain_v the_o archdeacon_n pelagius_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v they_o vigilius_n proââ¦g_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v pelagius_n after_o his_o death_n justinian_n grant_v he_o to_o they_o vigiliusââ¦ed_a ââ¦ed_z in_o sicily_n in_o 555_o pelagius_n his_o successor_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o death_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o vigilius_n to_o get_v ââ¦rius_fw-mi into_o his_o hand_n have_v consent_v to_o all_o that_o the_o empress_n desire_v by_o receive_v into_o his_o coââ¦_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n liberatus_n relate_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o
engage_v in_o the_o arian_n faction_n he_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o his_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n where_o he_o contract_v aâ_n we_o have_v already_o say_v a_o friendship_n with_o st._n gregory_n he_o compose_v many_o work_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n which_o isidore_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o write_v say_v he_o spain_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n two_o book_n against_o heretical_a doctrine_n wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o he_o discover_v and_o confound_v with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o show_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o mystery_n he_o ãâã_d also_o another_o little_a work_n against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o objection_n and_o subjoin_v answer_n to_o they_o he_o compose_v also_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o compose_v song_n suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o address_v many_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n there_o be_v one_o about_o baptism_n another_o address_v to_o his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o many_o familiar_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o lofty_a word_n but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a thought_n he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o king_n reccaredus_fw-la this_o be_v what_o isidore_n inform_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o st._n leander_n we_o have_v now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a rule_n for_o nun_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a he_o affect_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o antithesis_n and_o word_n who_o termination_n and_o cadence_n be_v the_o same_o at_o every_o part_n of_o a_o period_n there_o be_v also_o a_o harangue_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n these_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n mention_v by_o isidore_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n licinianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o write_v to_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n but_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o die_v at_o constantinople_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o enemy_n severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n a_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o licinianus_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o virginity_n to_o his_o sister_n entitle_v the_o ring_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v write_v he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n dinamius_fw-la sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n place_n dinamius_fw-la among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vaudois_n we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o first_o benedictine_n dinamius_fw-la dinamius_fw-la age_n of_o mr._n mabillon_n p._n 105._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerina_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n and_o attribute_v to_o dinamius_fw-la st._n gregory_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n 33._o ind._n 11._o 33._o ind._n 15._o to_o dinamius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n in_o gaul_n and_o governor_n of_o marseilles_n we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o join_v his_o house_n to_o a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n cassianus_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o ind._n 15._o this_o dinamius_fw-la die_v in_o 601_o as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 70_o of_o b._n 9_o of_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o death_n therefore_o dinamius_fw-la who_o under_o childebert_n the_o second_o place_v two_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n one_o at_o uretia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o marseilles_n as_o be_v report_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n 6._o hist._n c._n 7._o be_v different_a from_o this_o dinamius_fw-la whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o life_n if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o or_o if_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o of_o maximus_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o divine_v eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n write_v a_o very_a useful_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o licimanus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o iturbica_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o monk_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n chap._n 32._o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v not_o entitle_v de_fw-fr distinctione_n monachorum_fw-la as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n which_o probable_o be_v corrupt_v but_o de_fw-fr districtione_n monachorum_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v reprove_v with_o candour_n and_o oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n with_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n in_o 590_o of_o toledo_n in_o 610_o and_o of_o egara_n in_o 614._o st._n isidore_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n that_o he_o write_v a_o saragosa_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n short_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o he_o also_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o isidore_n have_v never_o see_v eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o some_o greek_a author_n mention_v by_o photius_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o photius_n do_v not_o distinct_o set_v it_o down_o constantinople_n eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v eustratius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o photius_n give_v the_o follow_a judgement_n in_o code_n 171_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o style_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v active_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o act_n different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o different_a form_n discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v invisible_a shape_n since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o ãâã_d to_o the_o figure_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o this_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v can_v by_o themselves_o do_v what_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o
think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n by_o light_v upon_o they_o now_o these_o man_n who_o reject_v they_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o light_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o and_o throw_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o cassiodorus_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o formulary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v reject_v the_o other_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o chief_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o like_a for_o method_n and_o style_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o discover_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o none_o but_o he_o who_o do_v wilful_o blind_v himself_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n and_o of_o other_o library-keeper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o very_a good_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o genuineness_n of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o caesarius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o p._n h._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n and_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v he_o must_v draw_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o father_n sirmondus_n labbee_n garnier_n geberon_n and_o mr._n baluzius_n and_o so_o many_o other_o able_a critic_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o author_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n but_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o he_o reject_v these_o monument_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin._n it_o be_v allege_v that_o some_o hear_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o from_o p._n h._n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n prior_n that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n which_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o instance_n for_o prove_v that_o p._n h._n know_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o mr._n prior._n many_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v which_o have_v be_v less_o liable_a to_o beblamed_a and_o many_o people_n can_v rather_o wish_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o mr._n prior_n then_o that_o such_o a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v assert_v the_o two_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o so_o famous_a that_o no_o person_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n than_o we_o have_v of_o these_o two_o apology_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o monument_n one_o shall_v rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o dialogue_n then_o of_o the_o two_o apology_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o justin_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o do_v plain_o describe_v he_o in_o it_o he_o mention_n the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o for_o the_o philosopher_n crescens_n who_o be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o tatianus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n justin_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n justin_n and_o cite_v also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o delusion_n of_o demon_n caius_z or_o another_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o ebionite_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o cap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n place_n st._n justin_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o cite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n tatianus_n last_o methodius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n transcribe_v what_o st._n justin_n have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n these_o be_v witness_n as_o authentical_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o which_o the_o same_o proof_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n without_o ascend_v high_a but_o here_o we_o find_v witness_n cotemporary_a tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o author_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v and_o two_o other_o author_n who_o follow_v very_o quick_o after_o he_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n be_v genuine_a or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o any_o monument_n in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o supposititious_a i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n add_v that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n p._n h._n have_v very_o good_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o these_o piece_n together_o with_o aristeas_n be_v contrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n these_o proof_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o these_o piece_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o of_o these_o proof_n all_o ancient_a author_n make_v st._n justin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o apology_n not_o one_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a among_o they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o dialogue_n and_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o these_o work_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o work_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_a the_o historical_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v d_o against_o they_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o apology_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o st._n justin_n flourish_v beside_o p._n h._n can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o piece_n themselves_o any_o proof_n of_o their_o novelty_n since_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age._n upon_o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v this_o so_o new_a a_o opinion_n be_v found_v which_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n which_o it_o have_v to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o and_o perhaps_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v too_o much_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v oppose_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o design_n to_o offend_v he_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o defend_v the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o republic_n of_o learn_v aught_o to_o enjoy_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n and_o domineer_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o whatever_o rank_n some_o hold_n in_o it_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v offend_v because_o other_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o treat_v his_o adversary_n with_o contempt_n by_o compair_v he_o to_o zoilus_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o homer_n he_o must_v bring_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o refute_v solid_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o without_o bitterness_n passion_n and_o reproach_n thus_o ought_v those_o to_o do_v who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n in_o attacking_z the_o reputation_n of_o other_o but_o
tear_n i_o read_v of_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o say_v s._n ambrose_n yea_o aquinas_n himself_o say_v to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o this_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o antiquity_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v if_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o say_v he_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o you_o be_v steadfast_o purpose_v and_o sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o that_o disposition_n do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o do_v deceive_v yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v deceive_v god_n as_o you_o deceive_v man_n and_o he_o who_o by_o offend_v he_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o he_o than_o by_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o bishop_n as_o the_o author_n of_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o mere_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v invisible_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v man_n as_o for_o we_o we_o discharge_v our_o ministry_n when_o we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o reconciliation_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v comfort_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v thorough_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o provide_v they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n hearty_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v true_o reconcile_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n of_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o these_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n almsgiving_n sorrow_n confession_n of_o sin_n mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n amendment_n of_o life_n the_o intercession_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n the_o five_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o the_o six_o be_v also_o upon_o holy_a thursday_n therein_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o expiate_v their_o light_a fault_n with_o fast_n watch_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o often_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o without_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n to_o bethink_v ourselves_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o faithful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o gracious_o grant_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o public_a penitent_n he_o exhort_v presbyter_n who_o govern_v parish_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n he_o recommend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o light_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v not_o only_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v the_o ungodly_a for_o ever_o but_o but_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o expression_n and_o another_o of_o like_a importance_n p._n 59_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o toledo_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v hold_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 55._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o glory_n they_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n to_o refine_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o dross_n their_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n before_o they_o can_v become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n fit_a to_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o bliss_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v s._n eligius_n opinion_n here_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o these_o elder_a father_n it_o pass_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a 86._o hieron_n in_o isa._n l._n 18._o c._n ult_n august_n enchirid_a c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la c._n 28._o cypr._n ad_fw-la dem._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n roffen_n assert_v luââ¦_n confut._n artic_a 18._o p._n 86._o but_o yet_o very_o uncertain_a i_o think_v say_v s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v the_o burn_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n and_o s._n austin_n if_o betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v up_o worldly_a small_a fault_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a so_o feeble_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a opinion_n at_o most_o so_o it_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o separate_a state_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o either_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o christ_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o elect_n another_o for_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_v their_o obedience_n here_o stay_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o this_o pol._n virgil_n and_o roffensis_n acknowledge_v nemo_n say_v the_o latter_a nunc_fw-la orthodoxus_n dubitat_fw-la a_o purgatorium_fw-la ãâã_d &c_n &c_n no_o true_a catholic_n nowadays_o but_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n although_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o reality_n purgatory_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v a_o perfect_a contrivance_n for_o the_o church_n advantage_n never_o receive_v for_o a_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1448._o that_o fire_n also_o through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v also_o great_a sinner_n to_o repent_v cover_v themselves_o with_o hair-cloath_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o relapse_n into_o sin_n after_o reconciliation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n church_n penitent_n blessing_n the_o holy_a oil_n consecrate_v the_o chrisââ¦_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o bishop_n upon_o some_o great_a festival_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n to_o consecrate_v that_o oil_n which_o the_o presbyter_n use_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o other_o in_o some_o church_n they_o do_v it_o at_o easter_n and_o in_o other_o particular_o in_o the_o french_a church_n where_o eligius_n be_v bishop_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n fetch_v it_o themselves_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n send_v for_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o chrism_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n of_o altar_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o
adult_a person_n who_o be_v baptise_a but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o predestination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o a_o impiety_n that_o make_v sin_n necessary_a that_o god_n indeed_o foresee_v the_o siâs_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o destine_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o five_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o gotteschalcus_n that_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o infallible_o and_o irrevocable_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n as_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o immutable_a and_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exhort_v the_o reprobate_n to_o pray_v that_o though_o their_o damnation_n be_v irrevocable_a yet_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v less_o six_o he_o can_v endure_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o say_v that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o not_o for_o it_o that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o their_o evil_n do_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n last_o he_o condemn_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o bishop_n by_o rail_v at_o they_o contemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n and_o rabanist_n he_o chide_v he_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o long_a time_n for_o exalt_v himself_o against_o his_o spiritual_a father_n the_o bishop_n for_o submit_v to_o no_o authority_n nor_o desire_v a_o peaceable_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n with_o humility_n and_o for_o think_v himself_o the_o only_a person_n enlighten_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o exhort_v advice_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o return_v from_o his_o error_n to_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n such_o other_o counsel_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v by_o mauguin_n in_o collect._n script_n 9_o saeculi_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o with_o his_o other_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o agobardus_n work_n put_v out_o by_o balurius_n at_o paris_n 1666._o some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o write_n of_o gotteschalcus_n which_o amolo_fw-la confute_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v by_o hincmarus_n who_o they_o accuse_v of_o this_o forgery_n but_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o accusation_n be_v take_v weak_a to_o raise_v any_o credit_n upon_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a rash_a thing_n to_o condemn_v so_o illustrious_a a_o archbishop_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o crime_n without_o better_a proof_n especial_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o gotteschalcus_n to_o have_v lay_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o gotteschalcus_n compose_v this_o write_v private_o and_o send_v it_o to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n suppose_v that_o that_o church_n will_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n but_o since_o he_o strain_v his_o opinion_n to_o too_o high_a and_o faulty_a a_o pitch_n and_o draw_v hard_a and_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amolo_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o insinuate_a art_n possible_a to_o appease_v hincmarus_n and_o oblige_v this_o monk_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o small_a piece_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o through_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o good_a not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o their_o will_n and_o love_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o action_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o his_o prescience_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o he_o foresee_v how_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v not_o do_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o time_n all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o our_o freewill_n be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o excite_v heal_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o free_v it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n need_v not_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o despair_n but_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n constrain_v they_o by_o his_o power_n or_o predestination_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o damn_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n eternal_a punishment_n for_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o who_o will_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o damnation_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n this_o fragment_n of_o amolo_n epistle_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o agobardus_n hincmarus_n see_v amolo_fw-la thus_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o condemn_v gotteschalcus_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o write_v lion_n hincmarus_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o that_o subject_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n gotteschalcus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o two_o counsel_n and_o comprise_v his_o doctrine_n under_o five_o chief_a head_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a death_n can_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v predestine_v to_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v damn_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o safe_a by_o his_o own_o freewill_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n tell_v they_o that_o of_o those_o six_o person_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o question_n none_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o some_o join_v to_o these_o letter_n one_o of_o rabanus_n write_v to_o notingus_n pardulus_n letter_n be_v not_o extant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o lion_n remigius_n who_o succeed_v amolo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o remigius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o hincmarus_n by_o remigius_n lion_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o three_o letter_n
and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o can_v do_v worthy_o and_o effectual_o unless_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o tast._n that_o it_o be_v call_v sacrament_n either_o because_o under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v some_o secret_a thing_n or_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consecrate_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o outward_a sign_n do_v work_v some_o mystical_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o sacrament_n in_o general_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o under_o a_o visible_a representation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n that_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a species_n the_o flesh_n be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o secret_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n inward_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v outward_o by_o faith_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n shall_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n because_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o invisible_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o create_v produce_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reality_n that_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o the_o inward_a a_o reality_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v both_o figure_n and_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n and_o a_o verity_n not_o perceivable_a indeed_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o ancient_a figure_n differ_v vast_o from_o this_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o what_o we_o real_o enjoy_v by_o receive_v this_o mystery_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o remain_v in_o sin_n take_v the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o in_o fine_a the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v daily_o consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o those_o only_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o from_o this_o food_n some_o receive_v life_n other_o death_n it_o be_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n offer_v as_o highpriest_n our_o vow_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v to_o discriminate_a the_o good_a from_o the_o wicked_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v baptism_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v wine_n because_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o juice_n of_o several_a grape_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n because_o out_o of_o his_o side_n there_o come_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o other_o say_v water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n to_o join_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o whether_o the_o consecrating-priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o equal_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n as_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eucharist_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o offer_v gift_n unto_o he_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o although_o this_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o the_o taste_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n our_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o the_o heathen_n can_v reproach_n we_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n or_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o dead_a man._n that_o to_o evidence_n these_o truth_n either_o to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o into_o question_n or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n for_o these_o holy_a mystery_n the_o tale_n the_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n visible_o appear_v this_o fabulous_a apparition_n hospinian_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o p._n 1._o p._n 325._o tell_v we_o be_v plain_o foist_v into_o the_o original_a manuscript_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o differ_v from_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o a_o moderate_a judgement_n that_o the_o chapter_n 38_o &_o 39_o wherein_o it_o be_v be_v add_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o put_v it_o out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o will_v promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o such_o legendary_a tale_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sometime_o visible_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n particular_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v desire_v it_o ardent_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o howsoever_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v for_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a bread_n be_v a_o support_n to_o out_o temporal_a life_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a drink_n rejoice_v the_o inward_a man._n that_o by_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o can_v
the_o protestant_n take_v care_n to_o have_v this_o little_a book_n of_o ratramnus_n at_o divers_a time_n print_v and_o translate_v there_o be_v extant_a some_o old_a translation_n of_o it_o print_v in_o 1558_o and_o 1560_o and_o a_o new_a one_o publish_v in_o 1653._o but_o the_o best_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n 1686_o with_o a_o excellent_a preface_n vindicate_v bertram_n from_o all_o popish_a objection_n with_o much_o reason_n and_o learning_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o ratramnus_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o often_o publish_v and_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o public_a before_o this_o century_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v predestination_n ratramnus_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o father_n mauguin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n upon_o grace_n publish_v in_o 1650._o tom._n i._n p._n 29._o and_o be_v since_o put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n xv._o and_o his_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v put_v out_o by_o father_n dacherius_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o come_v out_o anno_fw-la 1655_o and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n print_v in_o 1657._o johannes_n erin_n johannes_n surname_v scotus_n or_o erigena_n from_o ireland_n his_o country_n all_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o scot_n hincmarus_n speak_v of_o he_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la c._n 31._o have_v these_o word_n auctor_fw-la jactitatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la joannes_n scotigena_n anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n joannem_fw-la imò_fw-la scotigenam_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n genere_fw-la scotus_n the_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o write_v against_o he_o call_v he_o john_n scot_n or_o simple_o scot._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ireland_n not_o scotland_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotia_n trithemius_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o erigena_n or_o eringena_n which_o import_v the_o same_o with_o scot_n ireland_n in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n be_v call_v eri_fw-la or_o erin_n surname_v scotus_n or_o erigena_n from_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n erigena_n johannes_n scotus_n erigena_n have_v likewise_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o grace_n he_o come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a 870._o bald_a he_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald._n in_o 851._o he_o have_v already_o raise_v his_o reputation_n so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o before_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v with_o alcuinus_fw-la to_o find_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o beda_n as_o some_o author_n have_v pretend_v because_o he_o die_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n a_o good_a peripatetic_a and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o few_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v with_o in_o these_o part_n etc._n part_n he_o become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n very_o eminent_a pope_n nicholas_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o note_a man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n these_o be_v his_o word_n aut_fw-la certè_fw-la parisiis_fw-la in_o study_n cujus_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la capital_fw-it fuisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o charles_n have_v a_o singular_a esteem_n for_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n he_o get_v himself_o a_o good_a fame_n and_o be_v accord_o regard_v by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o learned_a men._n but_o have_v introduce_v some_o error_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n who_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o good_a figure_n he_o take_v a_o dislike_n to_o france_n and_o 880._o and_o withdraw_v or_o flâd_v into_o england_n quare_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la putatus_fw-la est_fw-la ses_fw-fr simeon_n dunelmensis_n cujus_fw-la opinionis_fw-la paâticeps_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la nicolaus_n papa_n qui_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolatâi_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la infamiam_fw-la taeduit_fw-la eum_fw-la francia_fw-la etc._n etc._n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o be_v dead_a in_o 868._o if_o scot_n be_v force_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o return_v into_o england_n he_o must_v have_v go_v thither_o towards_o the_o year_n 864_o which_o however_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o king_n alfred_n who_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o learning_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 880_o and_o that_o he_o be_v companion_n to_o grimbaldus_n who_o quit_v france_n not_o till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o reside_v in_o his_o abbey_n anno_fw-la 880._o withdraw_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 864_o where_o he_o die_v france_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 874._o anastasius_n the_o library_n keeper_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a date_v the_o 10_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 875._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o dead_a man._n which_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o those_o man_n opinion_n who_o make_v this_o scotus_n a_o tutor_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o companion_n to_o grimbaldus_n what_o death_n he_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a the_o forementioned_a historian_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o child_n that_o stab_v he_o to_o death_n with_o pen-knive_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o first_o who_o relate_v this_o story_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v dubious_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o relate_v certain_a verse_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o sophister_n write_v upon_o a_o monument_n of_o malmesbury-church_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o that_o john_n the_o sophister_n be_v the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o or_o another_o man._n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o his_o scholar_n who_o have_v so_o much_o magnify_v john_n scot_n never_o contend_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o author_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o or_o that_o writ_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n death_n who_o be_v stab_v by_o some_o assassins_n employ_v by_o his_o monk_n may_v be_v appâlyed_v to_o john_n scot_n so_o that_o by_o disguise_v the_o story_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o pen-knive_n stab_v by_o scholar_n and_o by_o date_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n the_o day_n on_o which_o another_o john_n scot_n a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v anno_fw-la 1060_o three_o distinct_a john_n will_v be_v blend_v into_o one_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sophista_fw-la proper_a to_o our_o scot_n that_o of_o martyr_n proper_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n however_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o english-martyr_n and_o also_o in_o a_o roman_a martyrology_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1586_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n sancti_fw-la joannis_n scoti_n qui_fw-la graphiis_fw-la puerorum_fw-la confossus_fw-la martyrii_fw-la coronam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o other_o roman_a martyrology_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o dâte_v not_o his_o death_n before_o the_o year_n 874_o be_v because_o in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a verse_n write_v upon_o a_o
monastery_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o only_o in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o monk_n in_o the_o 53d_o epistle_n he_o press_v king_n charles_n vigorous_o to_o restore_v he_o this_o revenue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o ancient_a monk_n have_v observe_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o considerable_a damage_n or_o wrong_v to_o their_o monastery_n have_v be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o health_n or_o their_o life_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v and_o moreover_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o 55th_o letter_n to_o marcuadus_n abbot_n of_o provins_n he_o entreat_v this_o abbot_n to_o come_v to_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o last_o of_o november_n and_o have_v continue_v there_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o expense_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v his_o demand_n and_o always_o delay_v he_o because_o that_o odulphus_fw-la who_o then_o be_v possess_v of_o st._n josse_n be_v absent_a and_o sick_a as_o he_o be_v inform_v but_o not_o very_o grievous_o say_v he_o so_o that_o this_o sickness_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_a and_o correct_v he_o nor_o so_o dangerous_o as_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o unjust_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n lupus_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o put_v his_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 61st_o and_o 62d_o letter_n the_o 64th_o letter_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n concern_v his_o duty_n the_o 79th_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hinomarus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o recommend_v his_o kinsman_n hilmeradus_n to_o he_o who_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o much_o learning_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v work_n that_o may_v save_v he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v imitate_v he_o m._n balusius_n in_o his_o note_n declare_v himself_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n with_o his_o author_n and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o have_v hearken_v more_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o 81st_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o count_n girard_n who_o be_v send_v to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o command_v he_o to_o ordain_v bernus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v courtier_n bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n that_o pepin_n have_v have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o consent_n of_o pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mayence_n assist_v they_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o godeseldus_n name_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o wenilo_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v and_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n lupus_n desire_v wenilo_n to_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n till_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o the_o 84th_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 849_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tours_n rheins_n roven_n and_o about_o twenty_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n direct_v to_o nomenoius_n duke_n of_o breton_n about_o the_o disorder_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v destroy_v pillage_v and_o burn_v several_a church_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o have_v take_v away_o rich_a man_n estate_n and_o kill_v and_o enslave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o drive_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o for_o have_v slight_v the_o many_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o have_v entertain_v lambert_n count_n of_o nantes_n a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o about_o and_o final_o they_o declare_v those_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v communicate_v with_o lambert_n the_o 93d_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n to_o who_o he_o propose_v trajan_n and_o theodosius_n as_o two_o pattern_n worthy_a of_o his_o imitation_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o show_v that_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o good_a man_n the_o 98th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_n s._n dennis_n s._n geneva_n s._n maurus_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr and_o other_o monastery_n to_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n acquaint_v they_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n ercanradus_n they_o have_v choose_v aeneas_n who_o have_v be_v name_v to_o they_o by_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o ordain_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o answer_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o their_o election_n of_o aeneas_n the_o 100_o letter_n be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o avoid_v rebellion_n and_o faction_n to_o embrace_v a_o peace_n to_o sorbear_v robbery_n and_o plunder_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o public_a good_a and_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o one_o another_o the_o 101st_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n in_o favour_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lupus_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o the_o 103d_o letter_n he_o recommend_v these_o two_o monk_n to_o pope_n benedict_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v he_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o six_o book_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o any_o where_o in_o france_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o book_n of_o cicero_n book_n of_o oratory_n quintilian_n institution_n and_o donatus_n commentary_n upon_o terence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o promise_v to_o receive_v and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v quit_v his_o habit_n and_o order_n provide_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 108th_o he_o thank_v lotharius_n for_o send_v he_o this_o convert_v monk_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o let_v he_o be_v his_o secretary_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v not_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n quoniam_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vix_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intrà _fw-la claustra_fw-la monasterii_fw-la custoditur_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la inter_fw-la tumultus_fw-la mundanos_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la cauto_fw-la valeat_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la the_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o about_o the_o return_n of_o this_o monk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lupus_n say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o
they_o take_v without_o be_v perjure_v 12._o against_o quarrelsome_a person_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o law-suit_n and_o vexatious_a prosecution_n 13._o against_o homicide_n and_o liar_n 14._o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o then_o prevail_v of_o rifle_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n upon_o this_o he_o advise_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n over_o he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o phetius_fw-la last_o he_o sum_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o exhort_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o year_n 921._o herveus_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n 921._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o the_o year_n 921._o issue_v out_o against_o count_n ertebold_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n this_o archbishop_n assist_v charles_n the_o simple_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o hunns_n who_o ravage_v lorraine_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o continue_v loyal_a to_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o french_a lord_n in_o the_o year_n 920._o he_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o rheims_n and_o adjust_v matter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n and_o re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o lord_n revolt_v again_o and_o be_v meet_v at_o rheims_n they_o elect_a king_n robert_n and_o herveus_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_v he_o he_o do_v not_o survive_v this_o coronation_n but_o four_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 922._o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n lack_v four_o day_n robert_n cause_v seulfus_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o remy_n of_o auxerra_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o science_n both_o divine_a and_o rheims_n seulsus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n profane_a he_o be_v ordain_v by_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n eude_v the_o brother_n of_o herveus_n and_o a_o nephew_n of_o that_o name_n be_v cite_v before_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o disloyalty_n to_o robert_n and_o they_o not_o justify_v themselves_o be_v stripe_v of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o former_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o paris_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n between_o robert_n and_o charles_n and_o in_o another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 924._o at_o tros_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o count_n isaac_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o former_a pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seulfus_n agree_v with_o hebert_n to_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_a to_o the_o son_n of_o that_o count_n however_o the_o case_n be_v seulfus_n do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n long_o be_v prison_v in_o the_o year_n 925._o by_o the_o order_n of_o hebert_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v present_o after_o his_o death_n that_o count_n come_v to_o rheims_n and_o have_v call_v thither_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o bauvo_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o five_o year_n old_a rheims_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n by_o king_n radulphus_fw-la who_o commit_v the_o temporality_n of_o this_o diocese_n to_o hebert_n till_o his_o son_n come_v of_o age_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n thereof_o the_o spirituality_n be_v confer_v by_o pope_n john_n x._o on_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr so_o that_o hebert_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o that_o church_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o among_o other_o flodoard_v as_o he_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 927._o king_n radulphus_fw-la and_o count_n hebert_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o laon_n which_o hebert_n will_v have_v have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n odo_n and_o which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o keep_v for_o radulphus_fw-la the_o war_n between_o hebert_n and_o radulphus_fw-la himself_o hebert_n willing_a to_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n which_o may_v support_v his_o pretension_n have_v a_o interview_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v convene_v the_o same_o year_n at_o tros_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o deliver_v charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o prison_n bring_v he_o to_o s._n quintin_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n between_o he_o and_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o normandy_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n john_n x._o for_o the_o restablish_n of_o that_o prince_n this_o attempt_n oblige_v radulphus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o city_n of_o laon_n to_o hebert_n and_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o he_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o norman_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o hebert_n his_o son_n odo_n till_o he_o have_v set_v charles_n at_o liberty_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hebert_n invite_v to_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o saracen_n that_o he_o may_v there_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n timotheus_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n france_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v part_v between_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v extreme_o cramp_v hugh_z the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o hebert_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a france_n the_o state_n of_o france_n radulphus_fw-la have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o that_o little_a of_o the_o regal_a authority_n which_o remain_v for_o charles_n be_v the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o all_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o hebert_n be_v reconcile_v to_o radulphus_fw-la he_o throw_v charles_n again_o into_o prison_n and_o radulphus_fw-la afterward_o return_v to_o rheims_n give_v he_o a_o seem_a sort_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v die_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 929._o after_o his_o death_n hugh_n and_o hebert_n fall_v out_o the_o umbrage_n of_o which_o quarrel_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o several_a vassal_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o to_o herluin_n count_n rheims_n artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o monstrevil_n radulphus_fw-la side_v with_o his_o brother-in-law_n hugh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a war_n between_o they_o but_o radulphus_fw-la have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 931._o cause_v artaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n remy_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n who_o the_o year_n after_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n john_n xi_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 934._o at_o chatteau-thierry_n where_o he_o ordain_v hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o ordain_v fulbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o fisme_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n king_n radulphus_fw-la be_v dead_a hugh_z the_o white_a recall_v out_o of_o england_n lewis_n charles_n the_o simple_n son_n call_v upon_o that_o account_n lewis_n dâoutremer_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o laon_n by_o artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n for_o some_o time_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n except_o chalons_n and_o amiens_n but_o hebert_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o post_n and_o thereupon_o send_v several_a of_o his_o troop_n to_o take_v and_o rifle_v the_o castle_n and_o village_n which_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
the_o end_n of_o twenty_o day_n john_n ix_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n xvii_o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o leo_n order_n for_o refuse_v to_o approve_v his_o four_o marriage_n and_o euthymius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 902_o ii_o xviii_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n or_o hungarian_n in_o italy_n subdue_v by_o berenger_n john_n reply_v to_o heruè_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n  _fw-fr herué_fw-fr or_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 903_o iii_o xix_o  _fw-fr stephân_fw-fr abbot_n of_o loââs_n be_v orââ¦ed_v bishop_n oâ_n liege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 904_o iu._n john_n ix_o after_o have_v crown_v berengâr_n retire_v to_o ravenna_n and_o declare_v lambert_n emperor_n xx._n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n be_v take_v by_o berenger_n who_o cause_v his_o eyeâ_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n lambert_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o dignity_n aâd_n be_v own_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o italian_n argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n john_n ix_o lambert_n be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o berânger_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o cantârbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmond_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterwards_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 905_o v._n the_o death_n of_o john_n ix_o benedict_n iv_o succee_v he_o i._o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o straâburg_n 906_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la v._o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n expel_v 40_o day_n after_o and_o imprison_v by_o christophilus_n who_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 907_o chrâstophilus_n be_v turn_v out_o seven_o month_n after_o by_o sergius_n make_v antipope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 908_o ii_o xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 909_o iii_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o herve_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 910_o iu._n sergius_n die_v anastasius_n be_v place_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i._o xxvi_o lambert_n be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n berenger_n remain_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o italy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o william_n count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n  _fw-fr rathodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 911_o ii_o xxvii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n june_n 11._o alexander_n brother_n be_v declare_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n i._o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v recall_v some_o time_n before_o leo_n death_n euthymius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr letter_n write_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 912_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n lando_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o theodora_n ii_o alexander_n be_v dead_a nicolas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v tutor_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n john_n deacon_n of_o ravenna_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o bolonia_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n 913_o i._n iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o ii_o iv_o zoe_n the_o emperor_n mother_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n nicolas_n and_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 915_o iii_o v._o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 916_o iu._n vi_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 917_o v._n vii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 918_o vi._n viii_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n who_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n surname_v the_o fowler_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o raâbodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 919_o vii_o ix_o zââ_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n &_o romanus_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 920_o viii_o x._o ii_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v re-establish_v a_o second_o time_n a_o treaty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o partisan_n of_o nicolas_n and_o euthymius_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n between_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la another_o contest_v touch_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o narbonne_n between_o agius_fw-la and_o gerard._n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o four_o marriage_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o liege_n letter_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_a in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la against_o hilduin_n 921_o ix_o xi_o iii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o harué_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 922_o x._o xii_o iv_o robert_n be_v elect_v and_o and_z crown_v k._n of_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n x._o in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o that_o pope_n hilduin_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v seulfus_n succeed_v hervaeus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n the_o death_n of_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 923_o xi_o xiii_o v._o robert_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n hugh_n cause_v raoul_n k._n of_o burgundy_n to_o be_v choose_v k._n of_o france_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v apprehend_v &_o send_v prisoner_n to_o chateau_n thierry_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n retire_v to_o engl._n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o seulâus_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o gauthier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 924_o xii_o fourteen_o vi_o berenger_n be_v kill_v and_o raoul_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n remain_v master_n of_o italy_n a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n against_o count_n isaac_n s._n ulric_n iâ_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 925_o xiii_o xv._o vii_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v archbish._n of_o rheims_n after_o the_o death_n of_o seulfus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o fourteen_o xvi_o viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 927_o xv._o xvii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o  _fw-fr 928_o xvi_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o guy_n the_o brother_n of_o hugh_n &_o die_v there_o leo_fw-la vi._n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v six_o month_n &_o 15_o day_n after_o xviii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 929_o stephen_n vii_o succeed_v leo._n ay_o xix_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n oct._n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 930_o ii_o xx._n xii_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 231_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n john_n xi_o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marosia_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxi_o xiii_o king_n raoul_n cause_v artoldus_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr ratherius_n make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o this_o year_n compose_v several_a write_n 932_o ii_o xxii_o fourteen_o arnulphus_n of_o bavaria_n wage_n war_n with_o hugh_n in_o italy_n &_o be_v repulse_v hugh_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o marosia_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n pass_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o several_a bishopric_n ingram_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon._n a_o council_n at_o erfordt_n  _fw-fr 933_o iii_o john_n be_v imprison_v by_o aâberic_n xxiii_o xv._o alberic_n retakes_a the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n
monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 54_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 50_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 64_o olbert_n or_o albert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n 54_o osborn_n chanter_n of_o canterbury_n 65_o othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n 61_o r._n rathboldus_n or_o radboldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 59_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n 20._o &_o sequ_fw-la reginaldus_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n 61_o roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n 58_o roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n 61_o s._n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 60_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n 3_o stephen_n v._o pope_n 31_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 52_o t._n theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n 16_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n 61_o u._n ulfric_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n 62_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 56._o &_o sequ_fw-la utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n 60_o w._n waltramnus_n or_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n 59_o william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n ibid._n witichindus_n monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n 60_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n 66_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_n page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_n 49_o 1003_o augsburg_n 62_o 952_o c._n canterbury_n 63_o 904_o canterbury_n under_o s._n dunstan_n 65_o 974_o charroux_n 48_o 989_o chateau-thierry_n 37_o 934_o cherseoli_n river_n ibid._n 947_o coblentz_n 62_o 922_o constantinople_n 2_o 920_o constantinople_n ibid._n 944_o constantinople_n ibid._n 967_o d._n s._n denis_n 51_o 995_o e._n erfurdt_n 62_o 932_o england_n under_o k._n edmund_n 63_o 944_o england_n general_n 65_o 973_o f._n fisme_n 37_o 935_o i._n ingelheim_n 9_o 948_o ingelheim_n 38_o 972_o l._n london_n 64_o 948_o m._n meaux_n 39_o 961_o s._n marry_o '_o s_o mount_n ibid._n 972_o mouzon_n 37_o 948_o mouzon_n 39_o 948_o mouzon_n 43_o 995_o p._n poitiers_n 48_o 999_o r._n ravenna_n 6_o &_o 17_o 904_o ravenna_n 14_o 967_o ravenna_n 48_o 997_o rheims_n 36_o 923_o rheims_n 39_o 975_o rheims_n 40_o 989_o rheims_n ibid._n 992_o rheims_n 42_o 993_o rheims_n 44_o 995_o rome_n 6_o &_o 17_o 904_o rome_n 9_o 949_o rome_n 11_o 963_o rome_n 13_o 964_o rome_n ibid._n 964_o rome_n 57_o &_o 69_o 995_o rome_n 48_o 998_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n ii_o 49_o 1002_o s._n senlis_n 40_o 989_o soissons_fw-fr 37_o 941_o t._n thierry-chateau_n 37_o 934_o s._n thierry_n 39_o 953_o trier_n or_o treves_n ibid._n 948_o tros_o 35_o 909_o tros_o 36_o 921_o tros_o ibid._n 924_o tros_o ibid._n 927_o v._n verdun_n 37_o 947_o w._n winchester_n 65_o 975_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n abbey_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n 68_o restore_v to_o regular_a canon_n ibid._n some_o retain_v by_o the_o bishop_n ib._n several_a abbey_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o abbot_n ibid._n abbey_n of_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o 20._o abbey_n of_o clunie_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v 49._o its_o first_o abbot_n 50._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 19_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o it_o 64._o abbey_n of_o fleury_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 51._o abbey_n regular_a by_o who_o found_v and_o so_o call_v 51._o abbot_n their_o office_n and_o function_n 35_o 41._o absolution_n that_o of_o public_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 24._o adalbert_n the_o son_n of_o berenger_n expel_v italy_n by_o his_o father_n 10._o his_o intrigue_n with_o pope_n john_n xii_o against_o otho_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o italy_n ibid._n he_o be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o otho_n 11._o adam_n moses_n bar-cephas's_a opinion_n concern_v his_o immortality_n 5._o adelaida_n the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n persecute_v by_o berenger_n who_o covet_v to_o marry_v she_o 10._o she_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n who_o rescue_v she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n ibid._n agius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n confirm_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o gerard_n who_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o turn_v out_o 18._o alberic_n his_o authority_n at_o rome_n after_o have_v expel_v hugh_n his_o father-in-law_n 8._o octavian_n his_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 18_o year_n 10._o alm_n the_o first_o sound_n of_o alms-money_n or_o s._n peter_n penny_n in_o england_n 63._o anathema_n publish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 32_o 69._o anthropomorphites_n their_o error_n confute_v by_o ratherius_n 25_o 67._o certain_a italian_a clergyman_n fall_v into_o that_o error_n ibid._n appeal_n of_o those_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 41._o argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 16._o armenian_n the_o mission_n of_o nico_n into_o armenia_n 4._o arm_n clergyman_n allow_v to_o beat_v they_o 3_o 68_o arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n crown_v emperor_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o roman_n 6._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n artoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o ordination_n 37._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o king_n lewis_n d'outreme_a ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o two_o abbey_n ibid._n his_o treaty_n with_o hugh_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o resignation_n ibid._n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n 38._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 39_o augsburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 56_o etc._n etc._n b._n baptism_n the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 26._o pennance_n impose_v on_o adult_a person_n admit_v to_o receive_v it_o 27._o bell_n the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o bell_n 14_o &_o 68_o benefice_n the_o merchandise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 51_o &_o 68_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 8_o &_o 68_o berenger_n the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o italy_n 6._o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n ibid._n his_o coronation_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 17._o he_o be_v kill_v at_o verona_n 8._o berenger_n the_o son_n of_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o jurea_n his_o power_n suspect_v by_o k._n hugh_n who_o determine_v to_o dispatch_v he_o 9_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o germany_n ibid._n he_o return_v to_o italy_n ibid._n have_v re-establish_v his_o authority_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n 10._o his_o vain_a effort_n to_o marry_v queen_n adalaida_n lotharius_n widow_n ibid._n he_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n ibid._n berno_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n 49._o bishopric_n erect_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 14_o 19_o 49_o &_o 67._o plurality_n of_o bishopric_n confer_v on_o the_o same_o person_n 8_o 48_o &_o 68_o bishop_n their_o election_n and_o ordination_n 27_o &_o 68_o some_o bishop_n choose_v very_o young_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 11_o 36_o &_o 68_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o bishop_n not_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v church_n beyond_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o permission_n 48._o nor_o to_o ordain_v foreign_a clergyman_n without_o recommendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n ibid._n nor_o to_o choose_v coadjutor_n 49_o 57_o &_o 68_o of_o their_o right_n to_o church_n 51._o monk_n make_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 62._o and_o the_o monastery_n to_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n of_o the_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v to_o king_n 28_o 35_o 40_o &_o 41._o whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v hostage_n for_o their_o fidelity_n 28._o depose_v for_o high_a treason_n 18_o &_o 41._o of_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o bishop_n 27_o 40_o &_o 41._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 41._o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o hunt_v or_o to_o play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n 62._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la 19_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n ibid._n of_o the_o pillage_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o good_n after_o their_o decease_n or_o expulsion_n 27_o 36_o &_o 68_o how_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n after_o their_o death_n 2_o &_o 3._o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o two_o greek_a bishop_n tolerate_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o boniface_n the_o successor_n of_o formosus_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 6._o boniface_n antipope_n the_o outrageous_a act_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o in_o maintain_v his_o authority_n 14._o burial_n a_o constitution_n about_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a 24_o
by_o pope_n urban_n but_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v inconvenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o village_n near_o capua_n where_o the_o pope_n soon_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o capua_n which_o place_n be_v invest_v by_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o which_o st._n anselm_n assist_v dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v he_o accompany_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o urban_n have_v write_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o re-establish_a st._n anselm_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a see_n send_v thither_o a_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o demurrer_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n anselm_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n determine_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n but_o the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o order_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o thus_o he_o reside_v during_o six_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o that_o city_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n admire_v his_o humility_n in_o that_o particular_a last_o st._n anselm_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 1099._o in_o which_o laic_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n and_o those_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o afterward_o of_o that_o of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1100._o henry_n i._n his_o successor_n immediate_o recall_v st._n anselm_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o have_v new_a contest_v with_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o investiture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o affair_n be_v regulate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v application_n to_o that_o court_n to_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o be_v change_v however_o st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o rome_n afterward_o this_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_n for_o the_o adjust_n of_o that_o affair_n go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o ambassador_n upon_o their_o arrival_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v a._n d._n 1105._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v soon_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o part_n with_o his_o kingdom_n than_o with_o his_o right_n to_o the_o investiture_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o however_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v no_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o investiture_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v incur_v by_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v off_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o ambassador_n and_o st._n anselm_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v near_o lion_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o pope_n st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o church_n which_o king_n william_n ii_o have_v first_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o certain_a tax_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v conclude_v a._n d._n 1106._o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o bec_n abbey_n st._n anselm_n return_v to_o england_n be_v re-establish_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16_o since_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o 76th_o of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1109._o st._n anselm_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n than_o for_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o show_v in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o last_o publish_v by_o father_n gerberon_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v follow_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v dogmatical_a treatise_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o monologia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n with_o himself_o to_o find_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o who_o explain_v they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a work_n and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n he_o continue_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v in_o the_o prostogia_fw-la where_o the_o person_n who_o reason_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o work_n make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n discourse_n of_o his_o existence_n justice_n wisdom_n immensity_n eternity_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o sovereign_a good_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gaunilon_n have_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n which_o st._n anselm_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v say_v he_o at_o least_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n exist_v gaunilon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o penetrate_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o which_o he_o object_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a to_o overthrow_v this_o ratiocination_n st._n anselm_n return_v a_o very_a solid_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o enervate_v his_o adversary_n objection_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v rational_a and_o convince_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v write_v against_o a_o french_a clergyman_n name_v rocselin_n tutor_n to_o abaelard_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o different_a thing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a st._n anselm_n be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o bec_n begin_v a_o treatise_n to_o confute_v
anchin_n in_o flanders_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_a godwin_n who_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n he_o also_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o he_o entreat_v geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o make_v peace_n with_o aloisus_fw-la in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n the_o flay_n for_o have_v receive_v one_o of_o their_o fraternity_n into_o his_o monastery_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o very_o late_o that_o this_o monk_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hermit_n above_o seven_o month_n and_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o also_o have_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o abbot_n will_v not_o have_v he_o only_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o monk_n but_o also_o oblige_v he_o to_o serve_v as_o physician_n but_o at_o length_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o importunity_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o monastery_n so_o he_o will_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o these_o monk_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o have_v write_v again_o to_o st._n bernard_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o answer_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o if_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v since_o he_o admit_v he_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o well_o do_v on_o their_o part_n and_o since_o they_o accuse_v this_o monk_n for_o a_o vagabond_n that_o can_v never_o rest_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o be_v always_o disobedient_a to_o his_o abbot_n they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v on_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o live_v now_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o strict_a vow_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1125._o in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o he_o comfort_n guy_n abbot_n of_o the_o three-fountain_n who_o be_v extreme_o concern_v in_o that_o be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o happen_v to_o consecrate_v a_o chalice_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o water_n put_v through_o carelessness_n because_o this_o crime_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o negligence_n than_o a_o design_n he_o nevertheless_o enjoin_v he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o serve_v they_o ãâã_d altar_n the_o penance_n of_o repeat_v till_o easter_n the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n as_o likewise_o to_o receiuââ¦_n ãâã_d lash_n of_o a_o scourge_n each_o day_n he_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v to_o pour_v a_o little_a wine_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o transmute_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o become_v sacred_a by_o the_o bare_a contact_n of_o his_o body_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a writer_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v valid_a unless_o there_o be_v both_o wine_n bread_n and_o water_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o want_v the_o rest_n signify_v nothing_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o one_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o his_o part_n if_o any_o such_o accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v or_o will_v begin_v mass_n with_o these_o word_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la postquam_fw-la coenatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o will_v finish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a separately_z in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o counsel_n the_o same_o abbot_n to_o treat_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n more_o kind_o and_o to_o revoke_v the_o several_a rigorous_a judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seventy_o first_o address_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o a_o visit_n and_o moreover_o condole_v they_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n roger._n the_o seventy_o second_n be_v write_v to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigni_n he_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o father_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v give_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o but_o brother_n in_o the_o seventy_o three_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v and_o fortify_v this_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v melancholy_a and_o seem_v dissatify_v with_o his_o have_v be_v elevate_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o he_o dissuade_v artaud_v abbot_n of_o prully_n from_o send_v any_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o seventy_o six_o he_o counsel_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n pierre-mont_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n to_o exert_v all_o their_o force_n in_o reclaim_v one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o have_v stray_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o marry_v the_o seventy_o seven_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o opusculâ_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n for_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o quit_v the_o exterior_a pride_n which_o be_v in_o it_o before_o he_o likewise_o commend_v he_o for_o have_v take_v so_o pious_a a_o resolution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o exclaim_v against_o stÄphen_n the_o guarlande_n deacon_n who_o be_v then_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n bear_v arm_n and_o enjoy_v divers_a benefice_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o the_o seventy_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o luke_n abbot_n of_o cousy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o austin-friar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon._n who_o he_o advise_v to_o send_v a_o certain_a friar_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o some_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o his_o cloister_n where_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o eighti_v he_o comfort_n guy_n abbot_n of_o molesm_n upon_o a_o certain_a injury_n do_v he_o and_o moreover_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o think_v of_o revenge_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o to_o pardon_v free_o he_o that_o do_v he_o the_o wrong_n by_o the_o eighty_o first_o he_o assure_v gerard_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n that_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n of_o nevers_n in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o only_o for_o his_o church_n benefit_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_v he_o dissuade_v stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n of_o chartres_n from_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusaleââ¦_n in_o the_o eighty_o third_z he_o comfort_v simon_n abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n about_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o account_n of_o his_o monk_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o that_o these_o monk_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o abbot_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n some_o curacy_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v kind_o a_o certain_a monk_n which_o he_o send_v he_o the_o eighty_o five_o address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a compliment_n to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o a_o oblige_a complaint_n which_o this_o abbot_n have_v make_v he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o so_o well_o belove_v by_o st._n bernard_n as_o he_o love_v he_o in_o the_o eighty_o sixth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o âââe_a abbot_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o ââs_o reprimand_v he_o severe_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o much_o and_o then_o to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o abbot_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o recomendation_n he_o dissuade_v this_o abbot_n from_o quit_v his_o cloister_n to_o turn_v hermit_n in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o oger_n a_o regular_a canon_n who_o after_o have_v
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o buy_v drug_n to_o send_v for_o physician_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deputy_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eighth_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n arnone_n elect_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o his_o election_n with_o geoffrey_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o follow_v be_v also_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o second_a contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o st._n bernard_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n cause_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n by_o which_o this_o pope_n take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o revenue_n present_a and_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o likewise_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o abbey_n which_o have_v other_o under_o they_o he_o grant_v permission_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o abbot_n for_o their_o head_n or_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o such_o order_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o constrain_v the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o other_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o come_v to_o any_o council_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o friar_n of_o their_o order_n after_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o last_o declare_v the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o comfort_n william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o ordination_n make_v by_o bad_a minister_n be_v valid_a since_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptise_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o comfort_n melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n her_o husband_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n with_o prudence_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o queen_n the_o monk_n of_o premontre_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o send_v back_o to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o monk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o he_o likewise_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n ii_o to_o pardon_n thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o permit_v rainaud_n abbot_n of_o morimond_n to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o again_o exhort_v william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o recommend_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o robert_n pallus_n cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o behave_v himself_o become_n his_o dignity_n to_o eugenius_n iii_o new_o elect_v pope_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o neither_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o he_o invite_v peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v after_o easter_n at_o chartres_n there_o to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n he_o write_v against_o a_o monk_n name_v radulph_n who_o by_o his_o preach_v authorise_a kill_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont-saint-robert_n near_o binghen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n after_o have_v reject_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o he_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n thereto_o by_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o guy_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets._n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o a_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n in_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n by_o introduce_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o the_o king_n daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o commend_v peter_n bishop_n of_o palenzade_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o application_n to_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o epine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o which_o this_o abbot_n testify_v the_o great_a concern_v he_o have_v for_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o earnest_o entreaty_n st._n bernard_n to_o get_v he_o discharge_v from_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o abbot_n st._n malachy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v to_o ida_n countess_n of_o nivernois_n that_o her_o servant_n molest_v and_o detain_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o exhort_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n to_o hinder_v the_o duel_n which_o certain_a french_a lord_n be_v engage_v in_o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o he_o commend_v this_o abbot_n in_o that_o he_o design_v to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o four_o letter_n follow_v be_v likewise_o address_v to_o sugerus_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o estate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o in_o his_o abbey_n which_o be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o write_v to_o leonius_n abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n he_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n of_o st._n omer_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o order_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o clairvaux_n can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o many_o proof_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o same_o compliment_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o three_o hundred_o
have_v a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o mankind_n the_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v write_v by_o st._n freewill_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1128._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o conference_n in_o which_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v allow_v too_o much_o to_o grace_n because_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o do_v good_a for_o that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o divine_a grace_n all_o the_o progress_n which_o he_o have_v make_v therein_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a perfection_n one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o hear_v he_o talk_v thus_o say_v to_o he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v then_o of_o yourself_o and_o what_o reward_n can_v you_o expect_v when_o you_o confess_v god_n have_v do_v all_o this_o question_n occasion_v st._n bernard_n to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o explain_v the_o agreement_n of_o freewill_n with_o grace_n he_o therein_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o freewill_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n together_o with_o which_o it_o cooperate_v in_o consent_v voluntary_o to_o its_o motion_n that_o this_o consent_n be_v effect_v by_o grace_n itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o free_a because_o it_o be_v without_o constraint_n and_o voluntary_a wherever_o there_o be_v consent_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o will_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n ubi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ibi_fw-la libertas_n the_o will_n be_v a_o reasonable_a movement_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o appetite_n which_o reason_n accompany_v follow_v and_o instruct_v without_o impose_v any_o force_n on_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v either_o incline_v to_o ill_o by_o pursue_v inordinate_a desire_n or_o to_o good_a by_o follow_v grace_n the_o will_v only_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o happiness_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v by_o its_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o man_n be_v either_o wicked_a or_o good_a happy_a or_o miserable_a he_o afterward_o divide_v freedom_n into_o three_o sort_n 1._o freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o sin_n 2._o freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o misery_n 3._o freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o necessity_n he_o call_v the_o last_o freedom_n that_o of_o nature_n the_o second_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o first_o the_o freedom_n of_o life_n or_o glory_n for_o first_o say_v he_o man_n be_v make_v a_o excellent_a creature_n with_o a_o will_v altogether_o free_a second_o he_o have_v be_v re-establish_v in_o innocence_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o glory_n to_o become_v a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o spirit_n the_o freedom_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rational_a creature_n in_o whatever_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o will_v do_v well_o and_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o freedom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o free_a from_o the_o freedom_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v free_a advice_n than_o freewill_n this_o second_o freedom_n be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n as_o the_o freedom_n of_o misery_n which_o he_o call_v liberum_fw-la complacitum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o alone_a among_o the_o bless_a because_o those_o only_a can_v enjoy_v the_o good_a that_o please_v they_o and_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o ill_a that_o displease_v they_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v with_o grace_n that_o can_v do_v good_a grace_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o do_v it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a have_v need_n of_o two_o gift_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o conversion_n to_o good_a and_o confirmation_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v through_o grace_n to_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o beatitude_n the_o first_o man_n over_o and_o above_o the_o freedom_n of_o nature_n have_v likewise_o the_o freedom_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o compliance_n but_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n for_o these_o two_o freedom_n have_v both_o their_o degree_n one_o be_v superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v this_o last_o but_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o fall_n insomuch_o that_o he_o afterward_o retain_v or_o free_a will._n he_o fall_v by_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o will_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v fell_a unless_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o be_v once_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o rise_v what_o then_o say_v one_o be_v man_n freewill_n lose_v because_o he_o can_v avoid_v sin_v no_o answer_v he_o but_o rather_o the_o free_a warn_v he_o have_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o treble_a liberty_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o maker_n that_o the_o bless_a have_v this_o resemblance_n in_o the_o great_a persection_n because_o they_o enjoy_v this_o treble_a freedom_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o first_o man_n and_o that_o those_o redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n during_o their_o stay_n on_o earth_n through_o grace_n receive_v a_o part_n of_o this_o freedom_n because_o that_o though_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v be_v overcome_a by_o sin_n and_o misery_n let_v no_o body_n think_v then_o say_v he_o that_o free_a will_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n in_o balance_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o can_v do_v one_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o neither_o god_n the_o angel_n nor_o saint_n who_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a can_v be_v exempt_v from_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o can_v do_v no_o good_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v freewill_n because_o let_v the_o will_v be_v incline_v either_o to_o good_a or_o ill_a it_o be_v still_o free_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o person_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n now_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o freedom_n because_o it_o set_v the_o will_n at_o work_n and_o change_v the_o evil_a to_o good_a but_o nevertheless_o by_o its_o free_a consent_n so_o those_o who_o act_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o punishment_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v with_o freedom_n because_o the_o will_n can_v be_v constrain_v but_o by_o its_o self_n and_o that_o can_v be_v force_v by_o a_o violence_n pure_o passive_a on_o its_o own_o part_n that_o in_o a_o word_n except_v original_a sin_n only_o all_o other_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o incline_v to_o sin_n without_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o exterior_a force_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n meritorious_a without_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o grace_n can_v make_v we_o to_o merit_v without_o our_o will._n merit_n consist_v in_o the_o consent_n that_o freewill_n give_v to_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o consent_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n because_o that_o can_v have_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o thought_n wâll_n or_o action_n for_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prevent_v we_o by_o inspire_v we_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o change_v our_o bad_a will_n by_o make_v we_o consent_n to_o good_a which_o he_o alone_o cause_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o he_o effect_n the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o god_n we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o present_v at_o its_o be_v do_v but_o the_o consent_n and_o action_n although_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n when_o we_o feel_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v weak_a but_o to_o the_o sole_a grace_n of_o god_n
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o ãâã_d of_o abââard_n to_o cluây_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o custom_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v different_a he_o apply_v to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v out_o as_o they_o be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n famous_a for_o its_o miracle_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n infest_a by_o heresy_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v at_o rest_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n the_o six_o be_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o book_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o discuss_n divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o be_v likewise_o write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o same_o archbishop_n about_o the_o other_o controversy_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n more_o especial_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n primacy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o vigorous_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v no_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n till_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o censure_v another_o custom_n that_o prevail_v among_o they_o viz._n to_o make_v use_n of_o unction_n upon_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o latin_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v propose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v learned_a and_o very_o accurate_o write_v hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o he_o dol._n hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol._n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n anselm_n work_n of_o the_o colen_n edition_n father_n labbe_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o large_a manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o circulatory_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n they_o also_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n on_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n and_o tobit_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o illustrate_v the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n a_o large_a commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n another_o on_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n divers_a sermon_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o some_o of_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o different_a reading_n of_o those_o lesson_n from_o the_o sacred_a text_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n viz._n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o corby_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n the_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o bird_n dedicate_v to_o rainier_n two_o book_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a wedding_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o shun_v of_o marriage_n and_o a_o piece_n call_v the_o sinner_n mirror_n print_v among_o the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o st._n augustin_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o contest_v in_o the_o year_n 1132._o with_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v the_o people_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a paris_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n service_n and_o with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n his_o adversary_n these_o quarrel_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n by_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o some_o other_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la page_n 153._o &_o sequ_fw-la hugh_z pass_v over_o from_o amiens_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n into_o england_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o that_o kingdom_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o rouen_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n consecrate_v a._n d._n 1130._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a most_o pious_a and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rouen_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n to_o the_o year_n 1164._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o write_v three_o book_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o infant_n and_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessiety_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o celibacy_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n one_o dedicate_v to_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n concern_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o enemy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n these_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n leon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n at_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o canon_n hugh_z metellus_z a_o regular_a canon_n write_v divers_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n father_n mabillon_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gerard_n or_o gerland_n and_o in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n on_o which_o that_o monk_n ground_v his_o doubt_n as_o to_o that_o article_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o miscellaneous_n work_v by_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 4._o p._n 459._o be_v thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a english_a monk_n of_o that_o convent_n name_v bernard_n who_o
have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n yet_o own_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o guardian_n to_o several_a person_n and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o explain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o inquire_v in_o what_o his_o likeness_n to_o god_n consist_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o be_v set_v he_o discourse_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o formation_n of_o woman_n and_o endeavour_n to_o explain_v why_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n be_v rib._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o debate_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o case_n the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n tempt_v man._n he_o discuss_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o resolve_v this_o difficult_a point_n why_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o treat_v in_o general_a in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n principle_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o section_n he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o jovinian_a in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o section_n he_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o after_o have_v show_v that_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o operate_n and_o cooperate_a grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a he_o debate_v certain_a question_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v expel_v paradise_n and_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n in_o the_o thirty_o thirty_o first_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o inquire_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v transfer_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n whether_o child_n contract_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o thirty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n which_o render_v the_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v good_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v terminate_v in_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n the_o will_v only_o be_v susceptible_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o forty_o he_o continue_v to_o show_v that_o a_o action_n to_o be_v denominate_v good_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o he_o produce_v divers_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a will_n to_o avoid_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o inquire_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o whether_o the_o will_n and_o the_o action_n be_v two_o different_a sin_n and_o afterward_o explain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o seven_o capital_a sin_n show_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o pride_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o section_n that_o the_o power_n of_o commit_v sin_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v resist_v the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o section_n the_o author_n lay_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o two_o person_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n capable_a of_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v then_o also_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o he_o inquire_v in_o the_o four_o why_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o proposition_n viz._n god_n be_v make_v man_n god_n be_v man_n and_o produce_v three_o several_a explication_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o father_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o distinction_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o twofold_a nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o produce_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o ten_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n he_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o afterward_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o assert_n that_o neither_o ought_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v a_o creature_n without_o add_v quatenus_fw-la man._n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o discuss_n divers_a question_n viz._n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o always_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man._n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n only_o except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a suffering_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o explain_v the_o twofold_n will_v of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o discourse_v of_o what_o jesus_n christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o what_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o treat_v of_o redemption_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o inquire_v why_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o word_n remain_v unite_v
of_o epternach_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1111_o xii_o the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o investiture_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n vi_o henry_n after_o have_v make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o investiture_n which_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n enter_v rome_n february_n 11_o and_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n on_o april_n 13._o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n iu._n his_o father_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v with_o a_o magnficent_a funeral_n pomp_n according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n xxxi_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n and_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v it_o another_o because_o this_o bishop_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v too_o free_o concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n leo_fw-la of_o marsi_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n escape_v by_o flight_n out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o take_n of_o paschal_n ii_o and_o traverse_n all_o italy_n to_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n franco_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o afflighem_n a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n late_a proceed_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o conon_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrino_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o levant_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n nicetas_n seidus_n hariulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n abot_n of_o flavigny_n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o asti._n raimond_n d'_fw-fr agiles_fw-la turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n 1112_o xiii_o vii_o xxxii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o annul_v the_o pope_n treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n relate_v to_o the_o institure_n a_o council_n at_o vienna_n hold_v september_n 16._o by_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o which_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v john_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n philippus_n solitarius_fw-la the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o terovanne_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n a._n d._n 1097_o 1113_o fourteen_o viii_o xxxiii_o st._n bernard_n retire_v to_o cisteaux_n with_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n there_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferté_fw-fr the_o first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o châlon_n william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o châlon_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n at_o douai_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n 1114_o xv._o ix_o xxxiv_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n to_o re-demand_a godfrey_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr this_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o foundation_n of_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dol._n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n be_v translate_v from_o burk_n abbey_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n stephen_n install_v bishop_n of_o autun_n the_o precede_a year_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n to_o become_v monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excmmunicate_v the_o emperor_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n udascalchus_n a_o monk_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n ab_n of_o west_n in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o 1115_o xvi_o x._o the_o emperor_n henry_n return_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o july_n xxxv_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n oblige_v godfrey_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n at_o besanson_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n bernard_n choose_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v at_o westminster_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n st._n bernard_n install_v abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n to_o which_o this_o right_a of_o instalment_n belong_v be_v vacant_a peter_n afterward_o library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v put_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n into_o into_o that_o monastery_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v jan._n 6_o which_o enjoin_v the_o carthusian_n monk_n to_o send_v back_o godfrey_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n march_v 27._o a_o council_n at_o colen_n hold_v on_o the_o second_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n july_n the_o 12_o in_o these_o three_o council_n call_v by_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o another_o hold_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o tornus_n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n die_v december_n 23._o 1116_o xvii_o xi_o xxxvi_o the_o contest_v between_o chrysolanus_n and_o jordanes_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n march_v the_o 6_o which_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o investiture_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1117_o xviii_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n leave_v rome_n go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o apulia_n to_o seek_v for_o succour_n xii_o henry_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n he_o retire_v afterward_o into_o toscany_n xxxvii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1118_o paschal_n return_n to_o rome_n with_o his_o force_n he_o die_v there_o jan._n 18._o gelasius_n ii_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n six_o day_n after_o cincius_n of_o franchipani_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o election_n take_v gelasius_n prisoner_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rescue_v by_o the_o roman_n gelasius_n be_v solicit_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n and_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o emperor_n approach_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n at_o cajeta_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a the_o emperor_n reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n to_o be_v proclaim_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o gelasius_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n xiii_o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n john_n comnenus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la and_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldâmar_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1119_o i._n gelasius_n die_v at_o clunie_n jan._n 29._o after_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n guy_n cardinal_n archbishop_z of_o vienna_n who_o be_v choose_v at_o clunie_n feb._n 1._o and_o consecrate_a october_n 14_o under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n two_o fourteen_o i._o william_n dechampeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n and_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n he_o commence_v the_o negotiation_n about_o the_o investiture_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o
back_o with_o fair_a word_n the_o pope_n depute_v to_o he_o again_o two_o cardinal_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o negotiation_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o write_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o meeting_n at_o mouzon_n to_o consummate_v this_o affair_n calixtus_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n be_v arrive_v at_o mouzon_n can_v come_v to_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o return_v to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o condemn_v the_o investiture_n and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o their_o adherent_n turstin_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o 1115._o but_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n at_o last_o receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n a_o assembly_n at_o tribruria_n to_o accommodate_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n a_o council_n at_o thoulouse_n hold_v jun._n 6._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o which_o the_o new_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v a_o council_n hold_v octob._n 21._o at_o rheims_n against_o the_o investiture_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n publish_v his_o charter_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o institutes_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n petrus_n chrysolanus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n comnenus_n his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o florentius_n bravo_n monk_n oâ_n winchester_n 1120_o ii_o calixtus_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o enter_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n maurice_n burdin_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o sutri_fw-la xv._o ii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n by_o st._n norbert_n stephen_n the_o nephew_n of_o calixtus_n succeed_v poppo_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mets_n be_v consecrate_a at_o rome_n by_o that_o pope_n and_o create_v cardinal_n william_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geoffrey_n translate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr ulricus_n monk_n of_o st._n blasius_n in_o the_o black_a forest_n be_v promote_v this_o year_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constanââ_n  _fw-fr eutrathius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n nicephorus_n bryennius_n joannes_n zonaras_n honoratus_n of_o autun_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr aelnotus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n 1121_o iii_o burdin_n be_v take_v at_o sutri_n and_o confine_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life-time_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a penance_n xvi_o saxony_n revolt_v against_o the_o emperor_n iii_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v depute_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n there_o to_o negotiate_v a_o accommodation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon._n the_o heretic_n tanchelmuus_n or_o tanchelinus_n dogmatize_n in_o flanders_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o certain_a hermit_n of_o mount_n carmel_n enjoin_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n that_o appease_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr which_o oblige_v petrus_n abaelardus_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o death_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n st._n norbert_n guigue_n priot_n of_o la_n grande_n chartreuse_fw-fr geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartre_n 1122_o iu._n xvii_o iv_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o cathedral_n adjudge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n at_o besanson_n by_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n have_v agree_v upon_o at_o rome_n certain_a condition_n of_o a_o accommodation_n between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n send_v into_o germany_n lambert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o two_o other_o cardinal_n who_o conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o treaty_n concern_v the_o investiture_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o quarrel_n of_o above_o 50_o year_n continuance_n albero_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mets_n and_o brother_n to_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o louvain_n succeed_v frederick_n bishop_n of_o liege_n adam_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n be_v decease_v sugar_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o follow_a year_n  _fw-fr gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassino_n ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dole_n 1123_o v._n xviii_o v._o petrus_n mauritius_n surnamed_a the_o venerable_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n âand_v the_o emperor_n relate_v the_o investiture_n the_o i._o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n confirm_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o death_n of_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n the_o death_n of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n 1124_o vi._n calixtus_n ii_o die_n december_n 13_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v theobald_n cardinal_n of_o st._n anastasia_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o proclaim_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n ii_o but_o the_o people_n dislike_a this_o election_n proclaim_v lambert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o honorus_n ii_o and_o who_o be_v afterward_o admit_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o papal_a dignity_n xix_o vi_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o rainaud_n or_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n rochester_n the_o death_n of_o guibert_n bishop_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr covey_n 1125_o i._n the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o die_v at_o utrecht_n may_v 23._o without_o male_a issue_n lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n proclaim_v and_o crown_v at_o mentz_n august_n 30_o conrade_n and_o frederick_n nephew_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n who_o endeavour_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v war_n with_o lotharius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n i._o vii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n matthew_n prior_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o and_o send_v legate_n into_o france_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v install_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o place_n of_o gilbert_n the_o heretic_n tanchelinus_n or_o tanchelmus_fw-la spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o flanders_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v september_n 9th_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n  _fw-fr 1126_o ii_o ii_o viii_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n albericus_n the_o fellow-disciple_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n and_o a_o able_a divine_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o châlon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ebalus_n st._n bernard_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v that_o election_n the_o heretic_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruys_n divulge_v his_o opinion_n in_o provence_n and_o languedâc_n st._n norbert_n be_v send_v for_o to_o antwerp_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n tanchelmus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1127_o iii_o the_o pope_n declare_v war_n against_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o presume_v to_o enjoy_v the_o dutchy_n of_o casabria_n and_o apulia_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n iii_o ix_o st._n norbert_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n have_v suspend_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a from_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o prince_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n honorius_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n st._n bernard_n congratulate_v the_o abbot_n sugar_n upon_o his_o introduce_v a_o reformation_n into_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n a_o synod_n at_o nantes_n against_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o succession_n to_o benefice_n among_o kinsfolk_n as_o also_o about_o the_o fiscal_n right_o relate_v to_o wreck_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o which_o be_v renew_v the_o most_o part_n
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2âth_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâel_n gââcas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dââ_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tââstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâsa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldââ_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1177_o xviii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o treaty_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o fifteen_o year_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n one_o of_o seven_o xxvi_o xxxv_o william_n of_o champagne_n the_o brother-in-law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n to_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o make_v cardinal_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n to_o that_o of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n a_o council_n at_o venice_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n september_n 16._o in_o which_o the_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathema_n renew_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr 1178_o xix_o the_o pope_n be_v recalled_a from_o anagnia_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o antipope_n calixtus_n obtain_v pardon_n upon_o his_o prostration_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n xxvii_o xxxvi_o escilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lunden_n primate_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o regent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n quit_v all_o these_o dignity_n to_o turn_v monk_n at_o clairvaux_n where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o absalon_n succeee_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lunden_n saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n by_o absalon_n archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o bring_v monk_n of_o st._n genevieve_n into_o denmark_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v discover_v at_o thoulouse_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o who_o retire_v to_o the_o country_n of_o albigeois_n where_o roger_n count_n of_o ally_n receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n prisoner_n since_o that_o time_n these_o people_n be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o albigeois_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n ând_v privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1179_o xx._n xxviii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n xxxvii_o william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o acts._n the_o albigeois_n or_o people_n of_o alby_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n parian_o and_o publican_n and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o other_o name_n laborant_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n john_n of_o salisbury_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o iii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n begin_v march_v 2._o  _fw-fr 1180_o xxi_o xxix_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o 10_o or_o 20_o day_n of_o september_n his_o son_n philip_n augustus_n succeed_v he_o xxxiii_o manuel_n comnenus_n die_v octob._n 6_o alexis_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n  _fw-fr john_n the_o hermit_n write_v this_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n a_o monk_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v his_o history_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o death_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont_n st._n robert_n the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1181_o xxii_o alexander_n iii_o die_v on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o august_n or_o on_o the_o 21._o of_o september_n lucius_z iii_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n xxx_o i._o henry_n bishop_n of_o alby_n have_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n levy_v certain_a troop_n march_n into_o gascogne_n to_o expel_v thence_o the_o people_n call_v publican_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o castle_n they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v they_o live_v as_o before_o john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o lion_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n abbot_n of_o ferden_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alanus_n at_o clairvaux_n 1182_o i._n xxxi_o ii_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n  _fw-fr cardinal_n laborant_fw-la write_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o death_n of_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n august_n 31._o 1183_o ii_o xxxii_o henry_n the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dies_z i._o andronicus_n comnenus_n cause_v alexis_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n above_o seven_o thousand_o albigeois_n be_v destroy_v in_o berri_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1184_o iii_o xxxiii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o verona_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v at_o venice_n 1185_o iu._n lucius_n iii_o die_v at_o verona_n novemb_n 25._o urban_n iii_o succeed_v he_o xxxiv_o iii_o isaac_n angelus_n kill_v andronicus_n and_z takes_z possession_n of_o the_o empire_n contest_v arise_v between_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v certain_a land_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o about_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abbess_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n joannes_n phocas_n a_o greek_a monk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o his_o return_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v petrus_n comestor_n peter_n of_o blois_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 1186_o i._n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenbausen_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n in_o their_o city_n xxxv_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n marry_v constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n i._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n st._n hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhausen_n in_o which_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o emperor_n godfrey_n of_o viterbio_n complete_v his_o universal_a history_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n hermengard_n john_n the_o hermit_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n joannes_n cinnamus_n 1187_o ii_o the_o pope_n depart_v from_o verona_n with_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n die_v october_n 17._o before_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o gregory_z viii_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o day_n but_o die_v two_o month_n after_o december_n 16._o xxxvi_o the_o nativity_n of_o lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n september_n 5_o ii_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n october_n 2._o ãâã_d saladin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 88_o year_n end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o circular_a letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o the_o
paris_n the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o william_n of_o paris_n condemn_v ten_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o matthew_n paris_n observe_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n who_o will_v to_o dispute_v with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o to_o dive_v too_o far_o into_o mystery_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o author_n to_o who_o the_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o firm_a faith_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o too_o great_a subtlety_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o meritorious_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v with_o simplicity_n what_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v than_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o discover_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o ten_o proposition_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n though_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v that_o essence_n and_o the_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n since_o he_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o first_o moment_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o passion_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v be_v wicked_a from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n and_o even_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o crystalline_a heaven_n 8._o that_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o every_o where_n 9_o that_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o better_a natural_a part_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o 10._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o support_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v nor_o adam_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o assembly_n after_o they_o have_v censure_v these_o proposition_n declare_v that_o man_n ought_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o substantial_a essence_n and_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unity_n and_o as_o love_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o no_o other_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n 5._o that_o the_o first_o moment_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o passion_n be_v creature_n 6._o that_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v be_v good_a and_o become_v bad_a by_o their_o sin_n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n 8._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a place_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o much_o less_o every_o where_n 9_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o adam_n have_v support_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v though_o not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o on_o into_o perfection_n about_o the_o same_o time_n william_n professor_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v advance_v in_o a_o sermon_n franciscan_a the_o recantation_n of_o william_n the_o franciscan_a preach_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n several_a proposition_n about_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v the_o two_o follow_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n 1._o free_a will_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o receive_v grace_n but_o not_o a_o effective_a or_o cooperate_a power_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v damn_a have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v be_v always_o a_o ishmael_n or_o a_o judas_n never_o a_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o year_n 1270_o in_o december_n stephen_n templar_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v other_o proposition_n paris_n proposition_n condemn_v by_o stephen_n templar_n bishop_n of_o paris_n teach_v by_o several_a professor_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n 2._o that_o this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la intelligit_fw-la be_v false_a and_o improper_a 3._o that_o the_o will_n choose_v and_o will_v by_o necessity_n 4._o that_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n 5._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 6._o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o first_o man._n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o he_o be_v corruptible_a 8._o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a fire_n 9_o that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_n not_o a_o active_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 10._o that_o god_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o singular_a thing_n 11._o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o external_o without_o himself_o 12._o that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o providence_n 13._o that_o god_n can_v give_v immortality_n or_o incorruptibility_n to_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n order_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n not_o to_o suffer_v that_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o philosophy-school_n and_o the_o university_n provide_v against_o it_o by_o a_o statute_n make_v april_n the_o first_o 1271_o by_o which_o it_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v question_n which_o may_v concern_v faith_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v decide_v they_o against_o the_o faith_n or_o shall_v maintain_v those_o proposition_n true_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o university_n notwithstanding_o this_o maxim_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o false_a according_a to_o faith_n spread_v itself_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o pope_n john_n xxi_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1277_o and_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o error_n which_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o maintain_v under_o this_o pretence_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v two_o truth_n one_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o another_o according_a to_o faith_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v a_o book_n call_v of_o love_n or_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o some_o write_n of_o geomancy_n necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o error_n condemnation_n adversary_n of_o the_o inquisition_n croisades_n and_o war_n raise_v against_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o peter_n valdo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n vaudois_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v at_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o alter_v his_o way_n of_o live_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o riches_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o to_o revive_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o way_n of_o live_v among_o the_o apostle_n several_a person_n have_v follow_v his_o example_n they_o form_v a_o sect_n of_o people_n who_o they_o call_v the_o vaudois_n or_o waldenses_n from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o poor_a of_o lion_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o which_o they_o make_v profession_n leonist_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n and_o insabbate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o certain_a shoe_n or_o sandal_n which_o they_o wear_v cut_v on_o the_o top_n to_o show_v their_o bare_a foot_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o suppose_v valdo_n have_v some_o learning_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o instruct_v they_o so_o well_o
by_o a_o bull_n dated_n august_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1294_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o benedict_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1304._o the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n scholar_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n found_v in_o france_n by_o william_n richard_n everard_n and_o manasses_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o by_o frederick_n doctor_n of_o law_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o year_n 1219_o with_o thirty_o seven_o scholar_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o saint_n victor_n and_o have_v some_o particular_a constitution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n this_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o honorius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1218._o there_o be_v many_o other_o order_n who_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o gregory_n x._o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v 1274_o to_o prohibit_v the_o sound_n of_o new_a one_o to_o abolish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v found_v since_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o even_o to_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o subsist_v shall_v admit_v no_o more_o novice_n nor_o make_v any_o more_o progress_n however_o he_o except_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o carmelites_n and_o the_o augustine_n hermit_n who_o institution_n he_o say_v have_v precede_v the_o general_n lateran_n council_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v till_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v provide_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o rise_v up_o the_o frerot_n begard_n beguines_fw-la and_o other_o sort_n of_o religious_a who_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o chronological_a table_n for_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a._n c._n pope_n eastern_a emperor_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1200_o innocent_a iii_o iii_o alexius_n angelus_n reign_v at_o constantinop_n have_v turn_v his_o brother_n isaac_n angelus_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n vi_o john_n comatera_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o empire_n dispute_v between_o philip_n brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o who_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarentaise_n and_o otho_n d._n of_o saxony_n crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n by_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n philip_n have_v the_o most_o apparent_a right_n who_o year_n we_o shall_v reckon_v iii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o ââ¦h_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o england_n the_o one_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n viii_o king_n of_o castille_n the_o 42d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n king_n of_o leon_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n peter_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n alphonso_n ii_o king_n of_o portugal_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n abbot_n joachim_n die_v about_o this_o year_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o france_n john_n bele_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n dodochin_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibede_n albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n hervard_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n robert_n de_fw-fr corceon_n cardinal_n these_o all_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n peter_n of_o corbeil_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n simon_n of_o tournay_n teach_v at_o paris_n 1201_o iu._n vii_o iv_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o otho_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o april_n wherein_o philip_n augustus_n retake_v his_o first_o wife_n nicholas_n of_o otrantes_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n absalon_n abbot_n of_o spinkerbac_n andrea_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n 1202_o v._n viii_o v._o the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o roschilda_n  _fw-fr tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o frederic_n expedition_n william_n the_o pilgrim_n walter_n of_o coûtances_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n richard_n canon_n of_o london_n nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1203_o vi._n constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n who_o drive_v out_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n angelus_n and_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o old_a isaac_n angelus_n who_o they_o reseated_a on_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o son_n alexis_n who_o be_v crown_v aug._n 1._o the_o constantinopoliââ¦s_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o proclaim_v nicetas_n coââ¦abas_n emperor_n vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr stephen_n of_o stella_n nova_n john_n de_fw-fr nusco_n flourish_v 1204_o vii_o alââ¦us_fw-la angelus_n fall_v upon_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o murzulphus_n they_o besiege_v tââ¦_n city_n murzulphus_n seize_v on_o connabas_n ârids_n himself_o of_o alexââ¦s_n and_o continue_v the_o war._n murzulphus_n fly_v theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n to_o alexius_n angelus_n iâ_n ãâã_d up_o in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o greek_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o latin_n april_n 12._o who_o choose_v for_o emperor_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n in_o europe_n the_o greek_a prince_n maintain_v those_o of_o asia_n where_o they_o set_v up_o several_a sovereignty_n theodorus_n lascaris_n set_v up_o the_o see_v of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n michael_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la seize_v on_o part_n of_o epirus_n david_n on_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o alexius_n his_o brother_n on_o the_o city_n of_o trebizonde_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v always_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o constantinople_n thomas_n morosini_fw-la be_v elect_v parriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n i._o balââ¦in_n emperor_n vii_o philip_n crown_v king_n of_o germany_n a_o second_o time_n by_o aââ¦phus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o bulgarian_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n baldwin_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n coââ¦_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dead_a king_n philip_n cause_v diepold_n or_o lupoldus_n bishop_n of_o worm_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o some_o canon_n ãâã_d be_v elect_v by_o the_o majority_n his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o lupoldus_n reject_v  _fw-fr nicetas_n acâminates_v compile_v his_o history_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n write_v his_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n giââ¦ert_n martin_n quit_v the_o abbey_n of_o gemblour_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o villiers_n 1205_o viii_o ii_o baldwin_n be_v take_v ãâã_d 15._o near_a ââ¦ple_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o pââ¦_n he_o to_o a_o cââ¦_n death_n after_o rââ¦s_n imprisonment_n viii_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v crown_v philip_n of_o swabia_n and_o bruno_n put_v into_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o ville-hardovin_a and_o gonthier_n write_v against_o this_o time_n lambert_n of_o liege_n monk_n of_o duitz_n helinand_n monk_n of_o froimond_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n of_o roschilda_n flourish_v albertus_n magnus_n born_n 1206_o ix_o ãâã_d thââ¦_n brother_n of_o bââ¦_n be_v elect_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i._o ix_o otho_n be_v besiege_v in_o cologne_n by_o philip_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o deseated_a he_o escape_v to_o saxony_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v over_o to_o england_n to_o beg_v assistance_n cologne_n surrender_v and_o archbishop_n bruno_n make_v prisoner_n stephen_n of_o langton_n inââ¦ts_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o own_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v afterward_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o england_n stephen_n of_o langton_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o nicecetas_n acominate_v his_o brother_n michael_n ar._n bishop_n of_o athens_n make_v his_o panegyric_n joel_n compose_v his_o chronology_n roger_n bacon_n born_n 1207_o x._o ii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n comatora_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n x._o peace_n conclude_v at_o northusa_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o empire_n to_o remain_v to_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v declare_v his_o successor_n the_o inquisition_n and_o croisades_n against_o the_o albigenses_n adolphus_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o northuââ¦a_n and_o bruno_n
be_v a_o story_n without_o ground_n this_o pope_n after_o his_o election_n take_v the_o name_n of_o john_n xxii_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n sept._n 25._o and_o immediate_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v octob._n 2._o queen_n clemence_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n nou._n 15._o who_o die_a eight_o day_n after_o philip_n be_v crown_v jan._n 6._o 1317._o some_o time_n after_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o be_v arrive_v at_o avignon_n he_o discover_v that_o hugh_n giraldi_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n have_v contrive_v to_o poison_n he_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o divers_a other_o crime_n he_o thereupon_o have_v he_o examine_v before_o the_o cardinal_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v formal_o degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n and_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v flay_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o in_o august_n of_o the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n xxii_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o several_a bishopric_n bishopric_n pope_n john_n erect_v new_a archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o france_n the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o its_o revenue_n clement_n v._o have_v some_o thought_n to_o make_v it_o a_o province_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n make_v tholouse_n a_o metropolis_n take_v it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o prefer_v john_n the_o cominge_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o magalona_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o it_o have_v deprive_v hugh_n de_fw-fr pressac_n pope_n clement_n vs._n nephew_n of_o that_o bishopric_n he_o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopric_n and_o place_v their_o see_v in_o six_o small_a city_n viz._n montalbanum_fw-la which_o be_v before_o partly_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n s._n papoul_n rieux_n lombez_n lavaur_n and_o maripoix_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n then_o new_o erect_v he_o also_o create_v two_o new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n viz_o alet_fw-la and_o s._n pons_n he_o take_v away_o castres_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o it_o toul_n from_o that_o of_o lymoges_n surlac_n from_o that_o of_o perigueux_fw-fr s._n flour_n from_o that_o of_o clermont_n vabres_fw-es from_fw-la that_o of_o rhodes_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o of_o poitiers_n maillezais_n and_o luçon_n he_o also_o erect_v several_a college_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi._n in_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o tarragon_n into_o two_o part_n make_v saragosa_n a_o metropolis_n and_o subject_v the_o five_o suffragans_fw-la of_o tarragon_n to_o it_o some_o say_v he_o also_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mont_n cassin_n but_o we_o find_v before_o his_o pontificate_n bishop_n of_o that_o title_n while_o john_n xxii_o live_v in_o peace_n at_o avignon_n italy_n be_v distrube_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o italy_n the_o stare_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n guelph_n and_o gibelines_n who_o continual_o maââ_n war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o put_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o strange_a confusion_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v no_o authority_n almost_o in_o italy_n apuâia_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o the_o guelph_n against_o the_o gibelines_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o under_o contest_v between_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n henry_n earl_n of_o luxemburg_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o clement_n v._n who_o have_v favour_v he_o private_o by_o break_v his_o word_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o will_v have_v have_v his_o brother_n charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n choose_v emperor_n henry_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n spend_v the_o year_n 1311._o in_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o pope_n he_o require_v the_o people_n of_o florence_n and_o aretium_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n but_o they_o refuse_v yet_o he_o keep_v on_o his_o march_n seize_v on_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o presume_v to_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o they_o they_o revolt_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n constrain_v henry_n to_o retire_v to_o tivoli_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o pisa_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o king_n robert_n against_o who_o he_o declare_v war_n and_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o go_v into_o apulia_n with_o his_o troop_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n aug._n 15._o at_o the_o castle_n of_o benâovent_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v poison_v as_o our_o historian_n relate_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v peter_n de_fw-fr chasteau-renaud_n who_o give_v he_o a_o poison_a host._n nevertheless_o the_o dominican_n obtain_v a_o letter_n several_a year_n after_o date_a may_n 17._o 1346._o from_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o that_o prince_n declare_v that_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o these_o monk_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a the_o elector_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1314._o be_v divide_v in_o germany_n two_o emperor_n elect_v in_o germany_n their_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o treves_n john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o wolemarus_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o rodolphus_n of_o bavaria_n count_n palatine_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n lewis_n be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o frederick_n at_o bonne_fw-fr by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o city_n of_o germany_n take_v part_n some_o with_o lewis_n and_o other_o with_o frederick_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a rhine_n as_o far_o as_o strasburg_n and_o by_o the_o city_n of_o suabia_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o high_a rhine_n and_o suitzer_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n apply_v himself_o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v as_o the_o only_a lawful_a one_o since_o he_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o vote_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contest_v but_o because_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n whereupon_o he_o declare_v the_o empire_n vacant_a and_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n depose_v the_o governor_n and_o deputy_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o in_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o while_o italy_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n matthew_z viscount_n of_o milan_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o gibelines_n besiege_a genoa_n the_o genoeses_n have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n this_o last_o come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o matthew_n and_o invite_v philip_n of_o valois_n to_o succour_n genoa_n but_o that_o prince_n be_v retire_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o crusado_n against_o matthew_n and_o beg_v of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o troop_n promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v his_o brother_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n frederick_n allure_v
time_n of_o his_o papacy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v thierri_n of_o niem_fw-la a_o contemporary_a author_n one_o of_o his_o domestic_n he_o make_v a_o public_a merchandise_n of_o benefice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o palliate_v it_o he_o the_o first_o settle_v the_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o first_o year_n revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n which_o become_v vacant_a and_o the_o date_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n void_a by_o death_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o different_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o money_n he_o revoke_v all_o grant_n of_o reversion_n to_o make_v new_a one_o invent_v particular_a clause_n of_o provision_n which_o annul_v all_o the_o former_a he_o grant_v all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n his_o court_n be_v full_a of_o apostate_n monk_n who_o he_o make_v his_o officer_n or_o provide_v of_o employment_n and_o benefice_n for_o money_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o friars-mendicants_a to_o quit_v their_o order_n and_o convent_n and_o to_o enjoy_v benefice_n he_o full_o settle_v the_o sovereign_n and_o immediate_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v perusia_n viterbo_n montefiasco_n and_o several_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuilt_a the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o restore_v the_o capitol_n he_o impose_v many_o tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o have_v a_o troop_n of_o regular_a guard_n he_o reinstated_n some_o cardinal_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v degrade_v and_o among_o other_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecily_n the_o cardinal_n pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n who_o have_v desert_v his_o predecessor_n and_o go_v to_o clement_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o be_v nickname_v the_o cardinal_n with_o three_o cap_n he_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n duras_n after_o he_o have_v give_v absolution_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o censure_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o urban_n clement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o visit_n and_o proceed_v against_o clement_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o clement_n boniface_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n new_o crown_v march_v with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o troop_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v receive_v into_o that_o city_n and_o after_o have_v secure_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o country_n he_o return_v to_o provence_n upon_o his_o departure_n ladislaus_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n lead_v by_o alberic_n barbiane_n expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n high_o concern_v at_o these_o disorder_n occasion_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o attempt_n which_o pope_n clement_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n petition_v schism_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n a_o while_n after_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o wait_v on_o boniface_n exhort_v he_o so_o vehement_o to_o peace_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n to_o contribute_v thereto_o clement_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o negotiation_n be_v forthwith_o for_o the_o arrest_v of_o these_o two_o carthusian_n but_o the_o king_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o order_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o france_n cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o the_o university_n begin_v afresh_o their_o earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o university_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o method_n of_o yield_v and_o arbitration_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n the_o university_n have_v make_v know_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o cardinal-legate_n he_o answer_v they_o rough_o and_o forbid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v any_o the_o like_a discourse_n the_o pope_n to_o appease_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o he_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr and_o giles_n des_fw-fr champ_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o great_a repute_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o legate_n engage_v the_o duke_n of_o berry_n in_o the_o interest_n of_o clement_n he_o declare_v against_o the_o university_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o prosecution_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o procure_v they_o audience_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o present_v a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o university_n have_v think_v of_o three_o principal_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o first_o the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o each_o of_o the_o competitor_n shall_v recede_v from_o all_o right_n a_o second_o the_o way_n of_o arbitration_n whereby_o they_o shall_v refer_v their_o right_n to_o person_n nominate_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o may_v absolute_o decide_v their_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o competitor_n accept_v not_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o expedient_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o promoter_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v the_o last_o article_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o university_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o king_n attend_v by_o several_a prince_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prelate_n receive_v this_o letter_n hear_v it_o read_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o tell_v the_o university_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr prevail_v so_o much_o by_o his_o credit_n that_o the_o king_n alter_v his_o resolution_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o return_v the_o chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o further_a intention_n to_o pursue_v this_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n the_o university_n dissatisfy_v give_v the_o chancellor_n to_o understand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o go_v back_o again_o soon_o after_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o clement_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v in_o their_o convocation_n touch_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n be_v therewith_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o will_v send_v no_o answer_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o university_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n who_o send_v to_o they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o therewith_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o way_n which_o they_o propose_v aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n at_o these_o proposal_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1394._o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o male_a line_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n which_o have_v never_o before_o happen_v in_o that_o family_n imbert_n de_fw-fr villars_n son_n of_o clement_n sister_n succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o geneva_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v
grace_n salvation_n and_o justice_n of_o damnation_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o principio_fw-la and_o several_a other_o philosophical_a tract_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o admónt_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v at_o vienna_n a_o tract_n in_o ms._n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n nephew_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viiith_o who_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n an._n 1295._o cajetanus_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o jubilee_n every_o 100th_o year_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o roseus_fw-la with_o note_n and_o print_v in_o the_o 13_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preaching-friar_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o lymoges_n salagnac_n stephanuâ_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n write_v as_o be_v credible_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a age_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o a_o treatise_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n allege_v four_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v they_o principal_o eminent_a viz._n 1._o for_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a head_n 2._o for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a family_n 3._o for_o a_o honourable_a name_n and_o 4._o for_o a_o particular_a profession_n andrea_n novo-castrensis_a or_o andrew_n of_o newcastle_n a_o englishman_n and_o dominican-friar_n doctor_n novo-castrensis_a andrea_n novo-castrensis_a of_o divinity_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n 1514._o bale_n cent._n 10._o p._n 44._o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la or_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n or_o de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o book_n pisanus_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n which_o be_v entitle_v pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n in_o which_o all_o head_n of_o divinity_n be_v dispose_v and_o treat_v on_o in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n jacobus_n florentinus_n a_o minorite_n or_o grey-friar_n have_v add_v several_a thing_n to_o this_o work_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1473._o he_o also_o print_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o venice_n in_o 1486._o at_o lion_n in_o 1519._o at_o bresse_n in_o 1580._o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o father_n nicholas_n a_o white-friar_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n or_o de_fw-fr nangiaco_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n denys_n at_o paris_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicle_n nangis_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1301._o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n be_v copy_v from_o other_o author_n father_n luke_n dacherius_n in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v print_v it_o no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o year_n 1113._o where_o he_o begin_v his_o continuation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1301._o add_v something_o more_o out_o of_o two_o other_o author_n the_o one_o as_o far_o as_o 1340._o and_o the_o other_o to_o 1348._o this_o author_n have_v also_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_z philip_z the_o hardy_a which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pithaeus_n and_o du-chesne_n thomas_n wicke_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v wicke_n thomas_n wicke_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n i._o have_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o 1066._o to_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._o in_o 1304._o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1687._o he_o also_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v in_o 1129._o to_o the_o year_n 1290._o henry_n stero_n a_o german_a and_o a_o âenedictin_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o altaich_n compose_v certain_a stero_n henry_n stero_n annal_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152._o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n of_o habspurg_n adolphus_n of_o nassan_n and_o albert_n of_o austria_n from_o the_o year_n 1273._o to_o the_o year_n 1305._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o two_o german_a monk_n these_o work_n be_v find_v among_o the_o german_a writer_n put_v out_o by_o friherus_n and_o the_o more_o large_a annal_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n antiquity_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o ratisbone_n have_v continue_v monk_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n these_o annal_n of_o stero_n as_o far_o as_o 1305._o take_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v write_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n collection_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n governor_n of_o champagne_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n who_o he_o joinville_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n accompany_v in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o french_a but_o the_o best_a edition_n be_v that_o put_v out_o by_o the_o learned_a mr._n du-cange_a print_v by_o cramoisy_n an._n 1668._o joinville_n live_v till_o about_o 1310._o siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n in_o saxony_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o though_o of_o the_o same_o misnia_n siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n name_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o who_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1307._o but_o georgius_n fabricius_n who_o first_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n of_o saxony_n print_v at_o leipsick_a 1569._o and_o at_o jena_n 1598._o have_v pare_v off_o all_o the_o year_n which_o precede_v 457._o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n print_v among_o the_o german_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pistorius_n haito_n or_o aito_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o infidel_n enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n about_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o profess_v in_o a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la haito_n a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la monastery_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o he_o write_v in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o nicholas_n fulke_n and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n 1529._o at_o basil_n among_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o new_a world_n in_o 1532_o and_o 1555._o and_o at_o helmstadt_n 1585._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n print_v by_o reineccius_n be_v in_o italian_a at_o venice_n 1553._o john_n the_o monk_n surname_v descranche_n a_o native_a of_o cressy_a near_o abbeville_n a_o learned_a canonist_n cardinal_n john_n the_o monk_n a_o cardinal_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o he_o found_v a_o college_n of_o his_o own_o name_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o he_o be_v appoint_v legate_n by_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o philip_n the_o fair._n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n the_o 22d_o of_o august_n 1313._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o paris_n 1535._o and_o at_o venice_n 1586._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o probus_n william_n paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n who_o be_v constitute_v inquisitor_n in_o france_n by_o dominican_n william_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n clement_n v._o and_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n print_v at_o lipsick_a in_o 1512._o at_o lion_n in_o 1567._o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o
and_o a_o manuscript_n against_o johannes_n veccus_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o name_n the_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v agree_v well_o to_o this_o emperor_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a monk_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o send_v he_o in_o a_o embassy_n to_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 1327._o with_o leo_n orphanotrophus_n to_o assure_v the_o venetian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o of_o their_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o some_o galatian_n at_o constantinople_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o arcudius_n in_o the_o collection_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o he_o translate_v likewise_o into_o greek_a st._n augustine_n fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o entire_a in_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o emperor_n library_n and_o leunclavius_n and_o arcudius_n have_v put_v forth_o some_o fragment_n of_o he_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a book_n set_v down_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o planudes_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n believe_v with_o many_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v this_o discourse_n be_v print_v entire_a in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o the_o homily_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o belong_v to_o planudes_n as_o lambecius_n have_v observe_v this_o author_n have_v also_o write_v several_a lââ¦ed_v treatise_n of_o which_o some_o be_v print_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n matthew_n blastares_n a_o monk_n of_o greece_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1335._o and_o make_v in_o the_o monk_n matthew_n blastares_n ãâã_d greek_n monk_n compass_n of_o a_o year_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o dr._n beveredge_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1672._o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n upon_o marriage_n print_v in_o the_o graeco-roman_a law_n of_o leunclavius_n and_o he_o translate_v into_o greék_a constantine_n donation_n print_v with_o that_o of_o balsamon_n nilus_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n under_o cabasilas_n nil_fw-la cabasilas_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o andronicus's_n he_o write_v two_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n the_o first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o will_v any_o controvert_v question_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o will_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n and_o other_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o as_o their_o master_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a pope_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o divers_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o settle_v union_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o st._n peter_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o primacy_n by_o law_n council_n and_o prince_n he_o there_o assert_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n he_o grant_v he_o the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o patriarch_n see_v he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o patriarch_n see_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o patriarchates_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o order_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o council_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o may_v be_v call_v apostolic_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o if_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v without_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v any_o without_o other_o these_o treatise_n of_o nilus_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a method_n clearness_n and_o full_a of_o learning_n they_o be_v at_o first_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o a_o date_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o at_o francfort_n in_o 1555._o and_o with_o the_o note_n of_o salmasius_n at_o haynault_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o nilus_n also_o make_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n divide_v into_o nine_o and_o forty_o book_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o nilus_n nicolas_n cabasilas_n nephew_n to_o nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o cantacuzenus_n thessalonica_n nicolas_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vehement_a adversary_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o they_o and_o a_o work_v call_v a_o accusation_n against_o the_o latin_n wherein_o he_o set_v upon_o st._n thomas_n he_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mass_n its_o part_n and_o its_o ceremony_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o end_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o precede_v the_o receive_v why_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v give_v why_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o host_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o present_v the_o sacred_a element_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o element_n he_o attack_n the_o latin_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v but_o by_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o liturgy_n by_o observe_v that_o those_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o rather_o pray_v they_o to_o help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o good_a guardian_n angel_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n he_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o saint_n only_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o mystery_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o mingle_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o
of_o petrus_n oliva_n a_o grey-fryer_n  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n guy_n choose_a abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n william_n of_o nottingham_n astesan_n monaldus_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la sienna_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o francis_n maronius_n 1326_o xi_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o alphonsus_n iv_o succeed_v he_o xliii_o urchan_n or_o orcham_n the_o son_n of_o ottoman_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o avignon_n june_n 18._o the_o council_n of_o complutum_n june_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n dec._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n dominicus_n grenerius_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n 1327_o xii_o fourteen_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n go_v into_o italy_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o son_n edward_n iii_o set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n xliv_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n necessitate_v man_n will._n the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o michael_n caesenas_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o be_v imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v a_o little_a after_o and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n hold_v in_o january_n maximus_fw-la planades_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o aquileia_n the_o death_n of_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr farno_n cardinal_n 1328_o xiii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n cause_v michael_n corbario_n to_o be_v choose_v antipope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o be_v enthrone_v may_v 12._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n aug._n 4._o xv._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n colonni_n jan._n 17._o the_o death_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o fair._n philip_n of_o valois_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 28._o xlv_o andronicus_n jun._n depose_v his_o grandfather_n from_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o pope_n cause_v process_n to_o be_v form_v against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n and_o appoint_v cardinal_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr turre_n of_o the_o same_o order_n vicar_n general_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o february_n the_o death_n of_o augustine_n triumphus_fw-la apr._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n 1329_o fourteen_o xvi_o ii_o john_n 22._o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o death_n this_o pope_n depose_v by_o his_o bull_n michael_n caesenas_n from_o his_o generalty_n and_o cause_n his_o deposition_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o paris_n gerard_n odonis_n be_v choose_v general_n in_o his_o place_n the_o king_n of_o france_n harken_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o error_n of_o john_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n begin_v the_o monday_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o end_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o hol._n cross._n conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o dec._n about_o the_o church_n power_n michael_n caesenas_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n against_o john_n 22._o john_n bacon_n a_o carmelite_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o england_n 1330_o xv._o peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n be_v deliver_v to_o joh._n 22._o and_o renounce_v his_o papal_a dignity_n xvii_o iii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n hold_v from_o dec._n 6._o to_o 11._o william_n ockam_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o prince_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n alavarus_n pelagius_n be_v make_v apostolic_a penitentiary_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v choose_v the_o fourteen_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n lupoldus_n saxo._n nicholas_n lyra_n finish_v he_o postill_v upon_o the_o scripture_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n write_v his_o postill_n and_o sermon_n william_n mount_n 1331_o xvi_o xviii_o iv_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la &_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar_n preacher_n who_o in_o confession_n have_v know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o pretend_a right_n to_o his_o earldom_n might_n without_o sin_n discover_v it_o yea_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n before_o take_v his_o voyage_n thither_o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n guidonis_n december_n 13._o 1332_o xvii_o xix_o v._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfield_n in_o july_n alvarus_n pelagius_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n 1333_o xviii_o xx._n vi_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o general_n crusado_n for_o the_o holy-land_n  _fw-fr richard_n fitz-ralph_n be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o oxford_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n &_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n 1334_o xix_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o xxii_o which_o happen_v december_n 4._o and_o benedict_n xii_o be_v choose_v the_o 16_o and_o be_v crown_v four_o day_n after_o xxi_o vii_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n cause_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o write_v to_o that_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v it_o  _fw-fr the_o letter_n of_o william_n ockam_n to_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o his_o order_n assemble_v at_o assisi_n philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr turre_n 1335_o i._n xxii_o viii_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v the_o revocation_n of_o commendam_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o abbey_n by_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o a_o bull_n concern_v residence_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n may_v 24._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n hold_v in_o september_n william_n montledun_n simon_n boraston_n walter_n burley_n john_n canon_n matthew_n blastares_n nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v 1336_o ii_o xxiii_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o peter_n iu._n succeed_v ix_o the_o pope_n decide_v by_o his_o constitution_n of_o feb._n 22._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n purge_v from_o sin_n see_v god_n intuitive_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intend_a expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n oct._n 17._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holyland_n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o nottingham_n octob._n 5._o 1337_o iii_o xxiv_o x._o francis_n pistorio_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o venice_n for_o maintain_v that_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o property_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n xxii_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o september_n arnoldus_fw-la cesiomes_n write_v his_o two_o letter_n 1338_o iu._n xxv_o xi_o a_o ambassage_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o first_o time_n the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o john_n xxii_o barlaam_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n propound_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v reject_v daniel_n de_fw-fr trevisi_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o armenia_n to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armeniââ¦_n the_o
behead_v afterward_o at_o rome_n for_o his_o religion_n by_o nero_n command_n towards_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o common_a computation_n he_o have_v write_v 14_o epistle_n all_o which_o antiquity_n have_v own_a to_o be_v genuine_a and_o canonical_a except_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v former_o some_o doubt_n and_o some_o person_n have_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o origen_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n from_o corinth_n second_o st._n paul_n call_v caius_n his_o host_n with_o who_o he_o tarry_v at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o three_o in_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n it_o be_v therefore_o write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o contribution_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n go_v to_o visit_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n from_o whence_o st._n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o this_o charitable_a contribution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o write_v much_o before_o for_o the_o first_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o and_o not_o from_o philippi_n as_o some_o greek_a inscription_n observe_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n after_o his_o return_n in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n in_o other_o from_o nicopolis_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v yet_o old_a than_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o surname_v tyrannus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 56._o it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v concern_v his_o chain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o mention_n they_o in_o three_o several_a place_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o 62d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o colossae_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n near_o hierapoliâ_n and_o laodicea_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o early_a if_o we_o follow_v the_o chronological_a order_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o year_n 52_o for_o after_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v many_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 9_o v._n 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n thither_o who_o be_v come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o corinth_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v consequent_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 52._o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v free_v from_o his_o chain_n in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o imprison_v there_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o philemon_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v likewise_o about_o this_o time_n since_o it_o be_v there_o observe_v ch_n 13._o v._n 23._o that_o timothy_n be_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o caius_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n other_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n barnaâas_o some_o to_o st._n clement_n and_o some_o to_o st._n luke_n but_o however_o p_o the_o most_o prevail_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n i_o seem_v to_o accommodate_v these_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o the_o thought_n belong_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n be_v either_o st._n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n or_o rather_o st._n clement_n who_o diligent_o collect_v whatever_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syriack_n q_o be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o the_o modern_n pretend_v it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a but_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o frivolous_a weak_a conjecture_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bias_n any_o man._n the_o epistle_n that_o follow_v those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v general_n because_o if_o we_o except_o the_o two_o last_o of_o st._n john_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n as_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v but_o to_o christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a country_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o write_v by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o by_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o r_o cousin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o st._n james_n since_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n out_o of_o judea_n whereas_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o judea_n st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v two_o epistle_n the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o ancient_n s_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o natural_a we_o can_v precise_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v after_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la christianus_n cognominaris_fw-la it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a._n d._n 44._o for_o until_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o judea_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a one_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o babylon_n in_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o there_o testify_v that_o he_o expect_v death_n very_o sudden_o ch_n 1._o v._n 14._o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n peter_n because_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v but_o st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o and_o open_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o body_n else_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n surname_v thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n write_v the_o epistle_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o they_o
by_o the_o apostle_n he_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o even_o insert_v some_o of_o his_o word_n into_o his_o own_o note_n a_o the_o gospel_n signify_v in_o greek_a happy_a tidimg_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v derive_v from_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v well_o and_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v to_o tell_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o homer_n and_o xenophon_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n viz._n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o carry_v good_a news_n tully_n have_v use_v this_o term_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o atticus_n b_o the_o word_n evangelist_n that_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 21._o v._n 18._o philip_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n 4_o v._n 5._o beseech_v that_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n opus_fw-la fac_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la c_o soon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n d_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n papias_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o of_o his_o history_n chapter_n the_o last_o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 29._o &_o 57_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n catech._n 14._o st._n austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 2._o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syriack_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n for_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n with_o hebrew_a character_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o maintain_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v it_o original_o in_o greek_a as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v reject_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o for_o once_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n emanuel_n eli_n lamma_n sabacthani_fw-la aceldama_n and_o other_o syriack_n term_n be_v explain_v there_o but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v in_o syriack_n for_o otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o even_o in_o those_o book_n we_o have_v the_o hebrew_n term_n explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o example_n gen._n 31._o v._n 49._o galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tââ¦us_fw-la testis_fw-la 35._o v._o 18._o beâââi_fw-it id_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dolâris_fw-la mei_fw-la exod._n 12._o v._o 11._o pesach_n id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o 16._o v._o 15._o manhu_fw-mi quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la these_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o interpreter_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o these_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n they_o pretend_v still_o that_o these_o father_n never_o see_v the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v hebrew_n only_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o papias_n st._n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o although_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n yet_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v infect_v and_o alter_v abundance_n of_o thing_n e_z no_o more_o than_o the_o syriack_n version_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v this_o because_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n in_o stead_n of_o haceldama_n he_o have_v agurascadema_n in_o stead_n of_o cephos_n he_o have_v cepho_n for_o eli_n il_fw-fr for_o golgotha_n golgoutho_n for_o jaacob_n jaacoub_v for_o joseph_n joouseph_n we_o likewise_o find_v there_o abundance_n of_o greek_a word_n terminate_v after_o the_o syriack_n manner_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a that_o translate_v the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthew_n into_o syriack_n and_o not_o the_o original_a itself_o of_o st._n matthew_n f_z the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o mark_n who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 12._o v._n 12._o and_o in_o ch_z 15._o v._n 37_o and_o 39_o be_v surname_v john_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n there_o be_v likewise_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o mark_v the_o cousin_n of_o barnabas_n coloâ_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o all_o appearance_n be_v a_o different_a person_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o surname_v john_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v likewise_o at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o other_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n some_o think_v that_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a enough_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o st._n peter_n who_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o who_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n he_o be_v g_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n papias_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o st._n clement_n cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n tertullian_n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la eusebius_n st._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n st._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a unanimous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n several_a person_n have_v call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v h_z some_o modern_a author_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_n baronius_n adann_n chr._n 45._o n._n 14._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o without_o far_a consideration_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o problem_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v st._n jerome_n in_o epist._n 125._o to_o damasus_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o st._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evang._n c._n 2._o tell_v we_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centââ¦cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n âgree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâe_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâlusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
the_o testimony_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n that_o felix_n survive_v constantius_n 2._o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o neither_o st._n athanasius_n nor_o hilary_n nor_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v ever_o speak_v one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o constantius_n by_o felix_n or_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o pope_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o mombritius_fw-la relate_fw-la that_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v for_o be_v twice_o baptize_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o lucifer_n that_o constantius_n be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n by_o euzoius_n as_o st._n athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o synod_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o martyrology_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n the_o inscription_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o little_a weight_n but_o liberius_n who_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o so_o great_a constancy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o tediousness_n of_o banishment_n for_o before_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o it_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v over-persuade_v by_o demophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o do_v not_o only_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o he_o also_o consent_v to_o a_o heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n paganism_n faith_n consent_v to_o a_o heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n baronius_n and_o many_o other_o maintain_v that_o he_o subscribe_v only_o the_o first_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o st._n hilary_n who_o approve_v this_o creed_n have_v never_o call_v that_o which_o be_v sign_v by_o liberius_n the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v liberius_n so_o often_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o subscription_n st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o liberius_n be_v force_v to_o sign_n heresy_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n as_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o make_v faber_n blondel_n and_o petaâius_n think_v that_o liberius_n subscribe_v the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v its_o difficulty_n for_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o creed_n sign_v by_o liberius_n be_v compose_v by_o 22_o bishop_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n eastern_a and_o that_o the_o second_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o potaâius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n basil_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o first_o and_o condemn_v the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n assoon_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o short_a liberius_n return_v not_o from_o his_o exile_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v already_o throw_v out_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o to_o sign_n to_o answer_v these_o difficulty_n and_o clear_a up_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o demophilus_n cause_v liberius_n to_o sign_n or_o approve_v a_o creed_n while_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o sign_v after_o his_o return_n to_o sirmium_n that_o the_o creed_n which_o demophilus_n present_v to_o he_o be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n by_o many_o bishop_n quae_fw-la say_v liberius_n in_o his_o letter_n sirmium_n à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la translata_fw-la &_o suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n which_o begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la putaretur_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la diligenter_n omne_fw-la apud_fw-la sirmium_n tractata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o discussa_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n which_o liberius_n approve_v in_o his_o exile_n be_v the_o second_o of_o sirmium_n for_o demophilus_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o of_o the_o party_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o maintain_v the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o eudoxus_n and_o aëtius_n spread_v a_o report_n that_o liberius_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o liberius_n himself_o write_v to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n but_o be_v afterward_o call_v to_o sirmium_n where_o he_o find_v basil_n of_o ancyra_n eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o semi-arian_n bishop_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v condemn_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n he_o and_o those_o other_o bishop_n sign_v a_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o creed_n of_o antioch_n the_o first_o of_o sirmium_n and_o those_o other_o creed_n that_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v unlike_a to_o he_o see_v sozomen_n b._n iu._n ch_z 15._o of_o his_o hist._n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n be_v not_o make_v by_o basil_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o liberius_n by_o demophilus_n be_v make_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n to_o this_o i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v add_v by_o the_o author_n who_o make_v these_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n hilary_n who_o have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n inquirendum_fw-la i._n e._n we_o must_v inquire_v if_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o may_v set_v down_o those_o name_n at_o a_o venture_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o famous_a though_o of_o no_o great_a use_n though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v who_o precise_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o draw_v up_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o or_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n be_v sign_v by_o pope_n liberius_n our_o author_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v quite_o omit_v shussle_v it_o off_o at_o last_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o critical_a question_n only_o start_v at_o first_o to_o employ_v the_o learned_a but_o when_o the_o able_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v confess_v that_o a_o arian_n creed_n be_v deliberate_o sign_v by_o one_o of_o its_o bishop_n they_o must_v also_o own_o that_o this_o destroy_v infallibility_n effectual_o and_o st._n hilary_n carriage_n who_o declaim_v against_o liberius_n apostasy_n with_o all_o the_o warmth_n that_o he_o usual_o employ_v upon_o such_o occasion_n show_v how_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o that_o age_n think_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v treat_v when_o guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o think_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o confession_n of_o sirmium_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a whichsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v certain_o write_v one_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n wherein_o have_v declare_v st._n athanasius_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o demophilus_n present_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o use_v their_o interest_n and_o prayer_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v his_o deliverance_n from_o banishment_n and_o restauration_n to_o that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o letter_n which_o contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o thing_n one_o to_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o other_o to_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n after_o these_o letter_n liberius_n quick_o obtain_v his_o desire_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v satisfy_v send_v immediate_o for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o sirmium_n where_o he_o find_v deputy_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o council_n which_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a wherein_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v like_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n these_o creed_n liberius_n be_v oblige_v to_o sign_n and_o then_o be_v send_v back_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o letter_n from_o
baptize_v by_o a_o laic_a under_o this_o form_n i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n whether_o the_o baptism_n have_v be_v valid_a or_o whether_o provide_v the_o child_n have_v live_v it_o must_v have_v be_v baptise_a again_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o baptise_a because_o he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o he_o that_o baptise_a it_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o under_o the_o word_n god_n the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o add_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o one_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n have_v be_v sufficient_o sanctify_v insomuch_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a moreover_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o have_v baptize_v his_o simplicity_n and_o good_a intention_n excuse_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o manner_n of_o baptism_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a this_o opinion_n of_o st._n bernard_n disagree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v address_v to_o albert_n a_o recluse_n monk_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o may_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o permit_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n advise_v he_o to_o eat_v at_o least_o once_o a_o day_n to_o receive_v no_o visit_n from_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v by_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o a_o abbot_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n be_v qualify_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v a_o certain_a monk_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o blame_v odon_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n for_o not_o have_v pay_v a_o legacy_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_o have_v sell_v a_o chalice_n from_o the_o altar_n than_o have_v suffer_v this_o person_n to_o want_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o troy_n a_o clerk_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o way_n of_o live_v at_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o address_v to_o rorgon_n abbot_n of_o abbeville_n he_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n upon_o his_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v a_o spare_a piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o his_o abbey_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alchy_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o recommend_v to_o gilduin_n abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n peter_n lombard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o bulloign_n in_o france_n and_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v write_v to_o thomas_n provost_n of_o beverlake_n in_o england_n and_o contain_v exhortation_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o recommend_v a_o probationary_a monk_n to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigny_n advise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o after_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o blame_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n for_o have_v oppose_v the_o return_n of_o this_o person_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o exhort_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o answer_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o share_n of_o the_o alm_n give_v by_o count_n thibaud_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n though_o father_n mabillon_n have_v add_v some_o other_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o person_n he_o also_o add_v some_o charter_n which_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o doubt_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o continue_v the_o forego_n number_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o probationer_n the_o which_o father_n mabillon_n believe_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o style_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o contain_v maxim_n unlike_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n such_o as_o this_o that_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n even_o for_o our_o damnation_n it_o likewise_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o letter_n differ_v in_o stile_n from_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o be_v only_o a_o short_a billet_n address_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o crusade_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o therein_o recommend_v the_o son_n of_o count_n thibaud_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o emanuel_n commenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o judgement_n by_o arbitration_n pronounce_v by_o st._n bernard_n between_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o william_n count_n of_o that_o city_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n by_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o st._n bernard_n touch_v the_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o from_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n concern_v a_o disobedient_a and_o haughty_a monk_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o he_o by_o hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o write_v to_o st._n bernard_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o monastery_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_n be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o siebaud_n abbot_n of_o st._n leon_n to_o abbot_n william_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o herbert_n with_o too_o great_a severity_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o haimon_n archdeacon_n of_o chalons_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n to_o excuse_n thierri_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n from_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o charter_n by_o which_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n give_v to_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o church_n of_o moor_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n denys_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n make_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o billencourt_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o cisteaux_n concern_v
the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o bartholomew_n a_o monk_n of_o foigny_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laon_n address_v to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o his_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v embezelled_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o cisteaux_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o york_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o fastrede_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o go_v too_o rich_o dress_v and_o live_v too_o delicate_o he_o therein_o renew_v the_o maxim_n of_o st._n bernard_n that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o external_a remedy_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr roye_n a_o probationer_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n lead_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lead_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v call_v the_o black_a monk_n to_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n whereby_o they_o beg_v that_o godfrey_n abbot_n of_o lagny_n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o letter_n follow_v be_v from_o the_o same_o address_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o reatino_n which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n comprehend_v divers_a treatise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o consideration_n divide_v into_o v._o book_n and_o address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o himself_o desire_v it_o the_o thought_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n in_o consideration_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sovereign_a pontiff_n will_v be_v but_o very_o unhappy_a have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a indiscreet_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o decide_v other_o man_n difference_n and_o all_o the_o while_n neglect_v to_o employ_v himself_o sometime_o in_o contemplation_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o many_o abuse_v commit_v there_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v eugenius_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o business_n than_o contemplation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v imitate_v st._n gregory_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n labour_v on_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n he_o there_o prove_v that_o consideration_n serve_v to_o form_n and_o employ_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unbecoming_a bicker_n at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bar_n and_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o regulation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o have_v justify_v himself_o for_o advise_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o have_v be_v unsuccessful_a he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v as_o to_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o he_o be_v first_o he_o be_v to_o reflect_v whence_o he_o be_v descend_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v his_o pride_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o set_v over_o other_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o if_o this_o dignity_n have_v procure_v he_o great_a riches_n he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o never_o enjoy_v that_o he_o indeed_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n but_o not_o a_o arbitrary_a dominion_n over_o they_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n disallow_n that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o execute_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o grasp_v at_o both_o ought_v just_o to_o lose_v both_o in_o a_o word_n he_o advise_v he_o particular_o to_o avoid_v be_v haughty_a on_o account_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o supreme_o perfect_a by_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v you_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o figure_n you_o make_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n the_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o priority_n noah_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v entrust_v and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o there_o be_v other_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o pastor_n beside_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o above_o they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n they_o have_v every_o one_o a_o particular_a flock_n but_o you_o be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o you_o be_v not_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o shepherd_n he_o establish_v this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v some_o line_n afterward_o other_o be_v but_o call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n when_o the_o full_a power_n be_v confide_v to_o you_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v when_o you_o extend_v even_o over_o those_o who_o have_v a_o power_n over_o other_o for_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v he_o if_o you_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v what_o you_o be_v at_o present_a by_o your_o office_n to_o remember_v also_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o you_o be_v personal_o for_o you_o be_v still_o what_o you_o be_v once_o and_o the_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v superad_v to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o divest_v you_o of_o your_o nature_n you_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n you_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n yet_o you_o be_v still_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v yourself_o as_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o veil_n which_o cover_v you_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o environ_v you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o poor_a naked_a wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a that_o grieve_v for_o be_v bear_v that_o murmur_n at_o be_v destine_v to_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n with_o a_o short_a life_n abound_v in_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o complaint_n from_o these_o two_o consideration_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o manner_n and_o conduct_v wherein_o he_o counsel_n eugenius_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o those_o thing_n he_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o humble_a in_o prosperity_n to_o fly_v sloth_n and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n and_o to_o practice_v no_o manner_n of_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v he_o again_o not_o to_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o repeat_v say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n nor_o arm_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o dread_v